Chapter XIV
Gwen blinked when they reached the waiting shuttles. Someone had been busy. Both shuttles had been emblazoned with... well, in honesty, Gwen wasn’t sure what they were, having never actually seen the design before. She looked at Randi whose face remained stoic, but Gwen could see the twinkle lurking in the clear depths of those blue eyes. She raised an eyebrow in question.
On both shuttles was the most intricate design Gwen had ever seen and she realized with sudden insight that there was something strangely familiar about what she was looking at. She tilted her head as the answer tickled her mind just out of reach. The tribal black bird was obvious in its connotations. That definitely represented Randi and her affiliation with the People as Raven Hawk. But there was more to it and Gwen wasn’t able to quite put her finger on it. She squinted and it allowed her to focus on the markings that made up the bird. Her eyes widened when she realized there were distinct symbols that made up the markings – symbols she recognized as personal to her and Randi. The Sabre emblem was the first thing she recognized; it made up a large part of the bird and its wingspan. But it was the other images intertwined that Gwen knew were not part of the Sabre badge that drew her attention. Her name had been woven into the Sabre emblem. She found a labrys and the character for the female intertwined amongst the markings. There was also the sigil for the Amazon Queen and the crest of the Empress as well as insignia for warrior and bard, strength, wisdom and courage. There were a couple others she didn’t readily recognize, but Gwen had a sneaking suspicion Randi wouldn’t mind sharing.
“Did you design this?”
“Um hmm. I, um... I had plenty of time while you were gone.” Her voice was quiet and she shrugged negligibly. “I wasn’t sleeping much; this helped me pass the time and gave me a way for us to still be a part of one another.”
Gwen walked closer to it, running her fingers lightly over the painted design. “It’s incredible. Will you explain all the symbolism to me?”
“Absolutely,” Randi answered with a big grin. “I brought the roughs and notes; I knew once you saw the design you’d want to know the story behind it.” Randi motioned Gwen ahead of her into the shuttle. Rosie was seated up front in the cockpit beside Reed who was doing her final preflight checks. She took a seat on the couch, pleased when Gwen plopped down in her lap. “Hello there. Something I can help you with?”
“Nope, just trying to get comfortable.”
“Uh huh. I think you’re just trying to cause a scandal.”
“Pfft!” Gwen scoffed. “In front of Rosie and Reed?” Her laughter was contagious and Reed and Rosie worked hard to keep from laughing out loud. “Sweetheart, I’m not willing to do in public what it would take to scandalize these two.” She kissed Randi chastely and slid from her lap. “Now show me.” Randi passed over the paper drawing she’d made; Gwen could see the erasure marks. Then she passed over her small handheld computer that held all her notes. Reed’s eyes widened when she realized what Gwen actually had in her hand.
“Reed,” Rosie whispered, putting a concerned hand on her arm. “Are you all right?”
Reed cleared her throat and nodded her head, turning her attention back to her prep work. “Yeah, I am, Rosie. It’s just nice to see those two so together again.” She wasn’t going to explain to Rosie the significance of what Gwen was holding. Reed figured Rosie knew what she meant without sharing classified details.
Rosie chuckled quietly, not wanting to disturb Gwen and Randi whose heads were now bent together over the small device talking in low tones. Then she sobered. “Reed, did you feel the ripple yesterday... like something odd in the forces of nature were shifting around you?”
Reed blinked and nodded. “Yeah,” she drawled. “That’s a good way to describe it. You think it has something to do with this?” meaning the Amazon situation.
“I hope so. I sure don’t want any more crises if we can avoid them.”
“Amen to that, sister! Let’s get the party started.” She contacted Shibata and soon they were lifting off, heading to wrap up one of their last few loose ends. Randi and Gwen didn’t even notice.
“You know something,” Gwen commented unexpectedly into the silence. Randi set aside her mission brief and gave Gwen her full attention, cocking an eyebrow in question. “This design would make a great tattoo,” motioning to the hand drawn design.
Randi couldn’t help it; her jaw dropped. “Ex... excuse me?” she stuttered.
Gwen looked up from the paper she held to Randi’s flabbergasted expression and frowned. “What?” she asked seriously. “This design is incredible and it’s all about us. I think it would make a fabulous tattoo.”
“It would,” Randi concurred immediately. “But I never expected to hear something like that from you, Gwen. You cringed when you found out about the nipple piercings, and that was a one-shot, single needle operation – took about ten minutes from start to finish. A genuine tat like that involves a number of needles and depending on where it’s placed and how big it is, a minimum of five hours... probably more.” Societal advancements aside, some things were still done the old-fashioned way – tattoos being one of those. It was looked on as a coming of age and those who were serious about them disdained any other form of application citing the finished product made the pain bearable and in some cases even welcome. Gwen swallowed hard as the implications of what Randi was saying sunk in. Then she nodded her head determinedly.
“I’d like to get this one done. I like what it represents; I like what it says about us.”
Randi smiled - a smile that reached the depths of her eyes. “All right. When we get finished here with the Amazons, I’ll give Ahmed a call. He does the most incredible body art; he’s the one who did the one on my shoulder blade – the one I did for my mom and dad.”
Gwen’s eyes lit up. “Really? That’s amazing; he did such fine detail on that.” They had talked about the reason for and meaning behind the art but not about the artist; she hadn’t realized he was so close. “Could we go see him work?”
“Sure, Love. Whatever makes you feel comfortable.” And then a shuddering in the air around them brought them back to the present and Randi looked towards the cockpit with a frown on her face. “What the hell is going on? Are they firing on us?”
“Um... I think they are supposed to be guiding us in. We are obviously unexpected... and mostly unwelcome, it appears.”
Gwen was out off the couch and in the cockpit almost before Randi could react. “Give me a visual, Reed and put me on audio. NOW, please.” Reed didn’t blink at the authority that rang through Gwen’s tone, but Rosie watched in fascination as Gwen transformed before her eyes into the Amazon Queen. It was subtle, but the changes were there and they were apparent.
“Do not veer from your instructed flight path,” the voice was droning when Gwen cut in decisively.
“Amazons, this is Queen Gwen. I know you have been made aware by the honor guard who is traveling with me that we are approaching the Nation in a royal shuttle with the Empress. You will cease and desist all aggression towards us immediately and move that greeting party back ahead of us to the mountain. Is that understood??” The Amazon facing the screen hesitated and Gwen got right into the screen. “I said, do you understand?”
“Yes, my queen,” turning and giving the order. The fighters instantly shot ahead of the two shuttles.
“I expect the senior staff waiting at the landing pad when I arrive.”
“Yes, my queen,” came the voice again, but Gwen had already moved away from the screen. Randi just watched Gwen walk back towards her, enjoying the visual. Green eyes sparked fire and nostrils flared while she clenched her fists regularly.
“Wow!” Randi breathed and gave Gwen a sexy grin. “That was amazing.”
Almost automatically in response, Gwen relaxed and cocked her head at Randi. “What was?”
“Watching you become the Amazon Queen.”
Gwen dropped down beside Randi and leaned her head on her shoulder, gratified when Randi’s arm wrapped around her. “I’m not sure I understand what you mean,” her tone honestly puzzled.
Randi pulled back just slightly and looked at Gwen incredulously; then she realized that Gwen’s confusion was genuine. “Gwen, until last night, though you’ve never been particularly shy about your wants and needs when we’re together, you’ve never been aggressive either. And you’ve certainly never barked orders like a Sabre commander,” the last added with a teasing grin.
Gwen smiled briefly then chewed her bottom lip in thought. “I don’t feel any different, but I’ve never been in this sort of authoritative position before either. Maybe it’s just because I’m really good at playing a part. It is what I do as a bard after all.”
“Not always, Love. You tell your best stories when you’re just being Gwen. Maybe it has something to do with our merging?” Randi continued without giving Gwen a chance to catch her breath over her casual words. Then they were landing and that thought was pushed to the wayside for the foreseeable future. It was time to focus on the Amazons.
************
“My lord, are you sure about this? We are not prepared for their arrival yet.”
Ares shrugged. “It doesn’t matter, Lorac. Let them come... settle in for a few days. We can afford for them to be here. There’s no way they can stop us and when all is said and done... well, I will rule the world and you will be my chosen warriors. So invite them in and show them Amazon hospitality. I think your Queen and the Empress deserve that much respect, don’t you?”
Lorac nodded hesitantly. Ares grinned. “Good girl,” he said condescendingly. “Now run along and go meet your queen,” said with a sneer. “I believe she demanded your presence in the landing pad when she arrived, so chop, chop. Don’t want to keep her waiting, do you?”
Lorac nodded again and walked haltingly out of the room to make her way down to the landing area. Ares watched the closed door for long moments before turning back to the monitors. He stroked his beard thoughtfully, missing his scrying bowl but thankful for the ability to watch his immediate surroundings, especially with Randi’s imminent arrival. He smiled again – this time coldly and maliciously.
“What are you playing at, Randi? Why are you here?”
************
“You ready?” Randi asked Gwen as Reed completed her post flight shutdown. The Sabres on the second shuttle had their instructions and had scattered to attend to their various duties as soon as the shuttle was settled on the pad. Half of them would assume positions around Randi and Gwen when they disembarked from their shuttle, forming the first honor guard. The rest gathered the gear and luggage, a majority of which was the bags carrying the antidote. Lacey was going to lead that group and would start distributing the medicine immediately... as soon as they were escorted to their rooms.
Lacey led her squad off first, moving over to the side and waiting for the other team to descend and form an honor guard for Randi and Gwen. Jess stepped up and rapped lightly on the shuttle door, then moved back and waited for it to open. Then the entire room froze and stood staring.
The Sabres were all decked out in black fatigues – standard issue uniforms for this sort of mission. Even Rosie had been outfitted to look like part of the unit. Randi and Gwen had been similarly clothed when they had entered the shuttle. So it was quite a surprise to the Sabres, but not one of them twitched. The Amazons, however, were gobsmacked.
Gwen stood on the cusp of the shuttle - her bearing regal, her expression stern – looking every bit the Amazon Queen of legend. The leathers were a rich, red-brown color, soft like suede and decorated with gold filigree. The halter top enhanced the fullness of her breasts and showed off the muscularity of her toned abs. The short skirt flared softly around full hips and highlighted the evident strength of her legs. Even the boots did nothing to hide their sculpted physique. A long cape hung off one shoulder, the pelt dark and thick. To everyone looking, it gave her the appearance of being surrounded by Randi – a fact given credence to by the formidable presence standing behind Gwen and to her right.
Randi’s leathers were a little more conservative but did not take away from the impressive figure she cut. The trousers were dark – sleek and smooth and formfitting, outlining each individual muscle precisely. Her top tied off neatly under her rib cage, allowing for a good look at the six-pack stomach and the chiseled arms and back. Without ceremony Reed stepped up behind Randi and draped a long, red-blonde cloak over on shoulder and it became readily apparent to everyone exactly what statement was being made by the two women. When Reed stepped back Randi extended her arm and Gwen took it as they walked off the shuttle together.
The honor guard remained standing, but the rest of the women, Sabre and Amazon alike, knelt as they emerged from the shuttle. Almost immediately, Randi released the Sabres from obeisance. Gwen, however, allowed the Amazons to remain in their kneeling position for another full minute before she commanded them to stand.
“Welcome, my queen,” Lorac said softly. “You are unexpected, but most welcome.”
“Really? Then why were we being fired upon?” She held up her hand when Lorac drew breath to speak. “Don’t bother to lie to me, Lorac. You knew who we were and there will be punishment meted out for such blatant treason. You will escort us to our quarters, then we will adjourn to the conference room to discuss this. Am I understood?”
“Yes, my queen.” Lorac lowered hr eyes so Gwen could not see the rage she felt. She couldn’t wait until this interloper got what was coming to her. Then the Amazons would finally be able to take their rightful place as the warrior guardians of the world order.
“Good... let’s go.”
“By your command,” motioning Gwen and Randi towards the elevator. Gwen shuddered when the door closed behind them, her mind going back to her forced separation from Randi at Ben’s hand. Randi responded to her silent terror by wrapping a strong arm around Gwen’s shoulders and brushing a kiss on her hair. Gwen looked up in reaction, feeling the horror fade in the light of Randi’s love shining back at her from those very blue eyes.
Lorac watched unabashedly – something wasn’t right. This was not what she expected from these two; not what Ares had told her would happen. They were supposed to be cold and distant with one another. Gwen was standing between Randi and greatness... between the Amazons and their destiny. But her eyes told Lorac that Gwen was right where Randi wanted her to be... by her side. So what was really going on? Why would Ares lie? He was committed to them, and they to him... right?
The elevator stopped and Lorac stepped off first, holding the door open and waiting for both Randi and Gwen to exit before gesturing down the hallway towards the executive suite. They’d had to scramble to get it ready, though fortunately, they had been working on it before Gwen’s surprise arrival. The honor guard formed around them and the remainder of the unit walked off a second elevator immediately behind them. Then they followed Lorac into the suite.
Large as the room was, it was crowded with sixteen people and their gear and luggage. Still this was where they would maintain a headquarters of sorts. Without a word the honor guard took places around the room and the rest spread out, negligently removing surveillance equipment with ease. Randi’s expression didn’t change, but Gwen’s grew darker and Lorac became increasingly uncomfortable and embarrassed. When Shibata nodded the all clear, they put the gathered equipment into a pile and started to demolish it piece by piece. Meanwhile, Lacey clapped Lorac around the neck and led her to a seat at the small conference table. Lorac slapped at her hand and scowled. “What the hell did you just poke me with?”
Lacey smiled. “Give it a few minutes. I imagine you’ll be able to figure it out for yourself.” As a precaution, Lacey dragged an empty basin over beside Lorac, then sat down and waited. Randi wandered around the room, checking things out and giving whispered instructions to the Sabres. All but three left in the room – one destroying the spy paraphernalia, one that stayed guard at the door and Lacey. The rest moved out into the hall to claim and clear the rooms on either side and across the hall. Then they moved to the conference room to clear it of bugs as well. The waiting Amazons were not happy with their actions, but they did nothing to stop it either.
Gwen walked over to the screen that served as a window and focused on something beyond the picture. Randi walked to stand behind her – not touching, but close enough to let Gwen feel the strength of her presence. Gwen didn’t speak, but stepped back into Randi’s body, smiling when Randi turned it into an embrace. Then the sound of retching made her flinch just slightly and she curled into Randi’s arms. Randi leaned forward and started singing softly into Gwen’s ear. Very quickly, it became the only sound either of them was aware of.
Lacey watched them even as she offered comfort to Lorac. It was as though, now that they had finally come together again, nothing could touch them. And she realized what a great thing that was as so much depended on that very reality. Lacey wiped Lorac’s face carefully and offered her a bottle of water to rinse her mouth. She realized that Lorac’s focus was on Randi and Gwen as well and looked back in their direction for a moment before turning back to Lorac. “You all right?” handing her some mint and dropping a ginger tablet into her water.
Lorac blinked and brought Lacey’s face back into focus, cradling her head and eating the mint. “Ow... what happened? What did you give me?” Lorac groaned and covered her face. “Oh Artemis... tell me that what I am remembering is a bad dream.”
“What do you remember?” Gwen’s voice was cool but not hateful. Lorac looked up and saw the reserve in a face that had been much more open to her only days previously. Her eyes closed and she dropped to one knee in deference.
“My queen,” she whispered, her voice once again filled with respect. “My apologies, your majesty. I’m not sure....”
“Lorac, what do you remember?”
“Ares,” she replied softly. “He came... he made promises. He said he would restore the Nation to greatness.” She swallowed hard, not wanting to throw up again. “He has... he has been impregnating us. We are to be the mothers of his immortal army.” She couldn’t stop the retching this time. Gwen picked up the cloth Lacey had been using to wipe Lorac’s face and knelt down, wiping the back of her neck. Lorac looked up with bloodshot eyes. “Why?”
“Why what, my friend?”
Lorac sipped her ginger water, gratefully feeling it settle her stomach. “Why us? Why this? HOW this?? And why are you...?”
Gwen took a seat on the floor and motioned Lorac to do the same. She was peripherally aware of Randi and Lacey moving to take seats nearby, but she kept her attention on Lorac. “We believe Ares chose the Amazons for a number of reasons. Frankly the Amazons are the most viable choice for readily trained warriors and the fact that he can use it as a ‘screw you’ to me and Artemis and the Nation just makes it sweeter for him. The good news is no one has gotten pregnant and we have the antidote for the loyalty drug he administered to the Nation to ensure Amazon cooperation. The bad news... the bad news is you have to physically dispel what amounts to poison in your system.” Her voice dropped. “And you will remember everything.”
Lorac covered her eyes with her hands. “Oh God!”
“I’m sorry, Lorac. I would have prevented this if I had known.”
“How did he do this?? How did he dispense a drug to commit us to him without our knowledge? I thought a warrior had to swear allegiance first.”
“They’re supposed to,” Randi broke in. “That’s the reason we can distribute the antidote without your knowledge. You didn’t choose loyalty to Ares; you can’t be forced to remain that way. The antidote gives you the right to choose; if you swear allegiance to Ares now, it will be by your choice. If you make that choice then, the antidote will only work if you allow it to. Otherwise it will kill you.”
“Is there enough antidote for everyone?”
“For the entire Nation with some left over,” Gwen said with a tender smile. “The bad thing is we have to administer it directly. The good thing is, it doesn’t take too long once we get it into your system. And as we cleanse Amazons, we can recruit them to help us spread it to the rest. First though,” Gwen said and slapped her hands on her thighs and accepting Randi’s help to stand, “I think we need to go take care of the rest of the senior staff. Once we have them, the rest should be much easier.”
“My queen,” Lorac asked as she stood shakily to her feet. “What are we going to do about Ares? He’s here... now... and probably more than a little frustrated about the fact that you have eliminated the only means he had for observing you here.”
Randi grinned, her smile so cold everyone in the room felt the temperature drop. “You leave Ares to me,” she said ferally. “I intend to take care of him once and for all.”
Lorac looked between Randi and Gwen. “You knew when you came?”
“Yes. It’s why we came early. This will be done on our terms,” Gwen said as she gestured Lorac to lead the way out of the suite. Randi touched her wrist and four Sabres met them as they crossed into the hallway. Then Lorac slowly led the way to the opposite end of the corridor where the executive conference room was now full of Amazon elders and council members.
They stood in a semi-circle around it while Lacey made sure she, Lorac, Randi and Gwen were well-supplied with antidote for the Amazons that were waiting inside the conference room. They didn’t want to be caught short as these were the most critical members of the society. Once they were treated, they would be able to distribute the drug more quickly and effectively. Lorac was still a little shaky, but assured Lacey she was good to go as she accepted the pouch and nodded her understanding of the delivery method. Before she keyed open the solid wood door, Lorac turned to look squarely at Gwen. “My queen, how can you be so sure no one is pregnant by Ares? Surely as a god he is not impotent, and we are very aware of when we can conceive. His timing was perfect.”
“His timing may have been, but your petitioning wasn’t,” Gwen replied gently. “No one asked for dispensation from Artemis. The safeguards that were put into place for population control were not removed, and even Ares doesn’t have the power to break a covenant between Artemis and her chosen people. He may not have been shooting blanks, but he was shooting into a void.”
Lorac chuckled wryly. “The Nation gets a shot at him, he will be lucky to ever shoot again.” Then she turned and opened the door before Randi or Gwen could respond verbally though neither of them could prevent the snickering that escaped their lips.
The Amazons in the room rose as a single body though more out of habit than any sort of perceived courtesy. The resentment was entirely too clear in everyone’s expression. Lorac stepped into the room first, followed by Gwen and Randi together, and they felt the temperature drop further at the unspoken statement that equality made to the Amazons. Here, Randi was only seen as a consort, and it was presumption on her part to be seen as equal to the queen in any regard. Nevertheless, there was little they could do about it until Gwen was made to see the error of her ways as Ares had promised them she would so they bore it stoically. The Sabres brought up the rear and the four who were functioning as guards took up a watchful post in each of the room’s four corners. Lacey kept close beside Randi and Gwen, waiting and watching.
“Be seated, please.”
The Amazons hesitated, then resumed their seats, folding their hands on the table and waiting for Gwen to speak. Instead she put her hand on the back of Nebula’s neck, holding it there and meeting her eyes. The anger in Nebula’s eyes melted before Gwen’s direct gaze and became a look of confusion. Gwen nodded in understanding and removed her hand, grabbing another vial from her pouch before moving to the next Amazon.
It was easier than they had reasonably expected it to be – mostly because their actions were completely unexpected. And by the time the Amazons had figured out something was going on, the first of them were already scurrying for the executive restroom – retching and puking the poison out of their systems in great, gasping waves.
It was quiet in the room otherwise, the only sound being that of more than a dozen women hurling their guts out. Lorac, still queasy from her own experience, took the seat that had been left vacant for her and laid her head carefully on the table. Lacey, Randi and Gwen did their best to make the women comfortable though there really wasn’t much they could do aside from a cold cloth and adding ginger to the water sitting at each place at the table. Slowly the sounds of people being sick lessened and one by one the Amazons made their way carefully to the long table, not willing to do anything that would disturb the precious balance they had managed to achieve. Each of them sipped at the ginger water Lacey had prepared for them, feeling its settling effects almost immediately and groaning in both relief and mortification.
“My queen,” Nebula said softly, wincing at the raw soreness of her throat. “What just happened here?”
So once more Gwen explained to the Amazons what had happened to them at Ares’ hand and what steps had been taken to correct his machinations. There was a long moment when they were torn between fury and the desire to be sick again. Then cold, hard reason took hold and a grim determination settled over the gathered women and turned their focus towards recovering the Amazon Nation.
“What are we going to do about Ares? He is entrenched here, and it’s going to take us several days minimum to get this antidote out to the people without arousing his suspicions... especially given how drained it leaves a body. God, this sucks.” Lorac paused and blew out a short breath. “We don’t want to arouse his suspicions, do we?”
“What instructions did he give you regarding us?”
Randi’s tone left no doubt in anyone’s mind who was in command at the moment, but Lorac’s eyes shifted from Randi to Gwen, waiting for the queen’s indulgence before turning back to answer Randi. Gwen reached out and twined their fingers together, wanting everyone to understand the truth between them. Randi’s facial expression didn’t change at all, but Gwen could feel the joy running through her body. She motioned to Lacey.
Lorac nodded slowly, not wanting her head to fall off from any sudden movement. She jumped when Lacey came up beside her, but tilted her head when she realized her intention. “Thank you,” she murmured gratefully.
“I’m sorry you had to wait, but we wanted to be sure the poison was purged before....”
Lorac nodded a little more firmly now that the anti-nausea medicine was speeding through her system. “Oh, I agree. I would prefer not to have to suffer through this a second time because the first didn’t take completely. I feel like someone parked a transport on my head.” She rubbed the back of her neck, easing the knots from it, then turned her attention back to Randi and Gwen who sat waiting patiently for her to answer Randi’s query. “Oh... um, sorry. Ares instructed us to fire at you but not hit you. It was like it was a game to him. He was laughing until Queen Gwen appeared on the screen. Then he muttered something and instructed us to comply. He told me we could spare a few days to lull you into a sense of security before we made our move.”
“What is your move?”
Lorac shook her head. “He never shared the details. He told me that Gwen was standing between Randi and greatness and through us he was going to help you reclaim your destiny. Then we would recapture our standing as the preeminent warriors in the world. Other than that, I don’t know what he had planned for either of you... or for us.”
The room fell silent as Randi and Gwen contemplated Lorac’s words. There were just too many possibilities and Randi didn’t like leaving that kind of thing to chance. She turned to Gwen and the two of them held a wordless conversation between them for a very long moment. Then Randi nodded her head and looked back to the gathered women waiting patiently for her to say something.
“All right... it’s going to drive him nuts that he can’t spy on us here and if he wants to lull us into a sense of security, he’s either gonna remain in the dark about our activities except for what ya’ll report to him or he will go back to his scrying bowl on Olympus. Either way, we can use the circumstance to our advantage.”
“How?”
“Well, it depends on what he does. If you can convince him things are still status quo, I think he’ll stay hidden out here. That would be my preference. He’s cut off here except for what comes in from the outside. He can’t go get information unless he physically leaves, and I think he will have a hard time doing that with me here.”
“So how does that work in our favor?” Gradually the Amazons were returning to normal as Lacey medicated them, and despite the exhaustion plainly marking their faces, they were obviously finding a sense of purpose.
Gwen smiled. “It means we’ll get to yank his chain a little before we kick his ass,” and each of the Amazons in the room knew exactly which ‘we’ was going to be doing the ass kicking. They exchanged smiles. That was something they would take particular joy in watching. First though, they were going to have a bit of fun tweaking Ares. They sat back to wait for Randi and Gwen to fill them in on what they had planned.
Chapter XV
“Where have you been?? What took so long?? How could you let them remove the surveillance equipment??” Ares took a long look at Lorac’s pale features. “What’s wrong with you?” He threw himself into the couch as she eased her body into the matching chair and propped her head on her hands, covering her eyes.
“Ares, please. My head hurts.”
“Oh, Baby... why didn’t you just day so?” He stood and walked behind her, dropping his hands on her shoulders. Lorac tensed to keep from flinching and Ares assumed it was from the stress of having Gwen and Randi around days before they were ready for them. He kneaded gently and Lorac found herself relaxing despite herself. Ares smiled. Penchant for war or not, there was something ultimately satisfying in taking victory this way as well. After a few minutes, however, his impatient curiosity reared its head again and he began questioning Lorac again though he was a little gentler in his queries this time. “So did you spend all this time with your queen and her consort?”
“Yes... damn bossy bitch!” she grumbled. “She just doesn’t know when to shut up; kept going on and on and on.” Lorac smirked. “She was more than a little angry about being shot at.”
Ares snorted. “She’ll get over it soon enough. Then she’ll be just another little concubine in my little harem here.” He chuckled. “However, tomorrow will be soon enough to start her conversion. What else happened? Surely she did not rant and rave for four hours about being shot at. Even a bard has to shut up and breathe at some point.”
“Not her,” Lorac said with a grunt. “But the first hour or so was spent removing all the observation gear. They went right to it like they expected it to be there. And they found it all – even stuff I didn’t know was there.”
Ares nodded his head sagely. “I should have expected as much; Randi is without a doubt one of the best warriors I have ever seen. I should have anticipated her lack of trust here in an environment not of her own creation.” He blew out a frustrated breath. “You and the rest will need to be extra vigilant. I want to know what’s going on with them at all times... or as much as you can manage. Randi especially will not tolerate the scrutiny.” Lorac reached up and patted his hands and Ares resumed his place on the couch. “All right – so what are their plans? They had to have shown up early for a reason.”
Lorac shrugged. “They didn’t really share. Basically all we got for our trouble was a real good ass chewing. I know they plan to go out tomorrow and walk around the city.”
Ares chortled. “Oh, they’re just itching to feel the love, aren’t they?” He rubbed his beard. “Well, just keep an eye on them and let me know if you find anything out. We’ll move our timetable up as much as possible to accommodate their early arrival. What’s going on tonight? Are you hosting a dinner party welcoming the queen?”
“No,” Lorac said, shaking her head. “She and her consort both made it clear our presence would not be welcomed by them for the remainder of the evening. It was suggested the tomorrow night might be a better choice after they had a chance to get out among the Nation.”
“All right,” he agreed again. “That should be fine. It’s not like the Amazons will tell them about me, will they?”
“What will you do in the meantime?” Lorac asked. “It’s not like you want them to know you are here yet. Will you stay here in hiding or are you going to go back to Olympus until the time is right?”
Ares considered her words. “I’ll stay here,” he said after due deliberation. “Randi really can’t sense me and they are going to be much too busy fighting the resentment around here to notice me at any rate. I can’t do anything else until this is taken care of. Besides, I want to watch things fall apart for them once and for all and this will give me a front row seat.”
Lorac nodded and stood. “Okay. Now if you’ll excuse me....” She forced herself not to jerk away when Ares caught her wrist in his grasp. “Ares, please... I really don’t feel well.” Truth, as far as it went. “I don’t know if it is the stress of dealing with Randi and Gwen while they were being completely nasty and unreasonable or if they brought some sort of virus with them from wherever or what. But all I want to do right now is go to bed and sleep for the next sixteen hours.” Again, the truth.
Ares looked at Lorac more closely and noted that not only was she pale, but her eyes were bloodshot and had deep, dark circles under them. He let go of her wrist and nodded his approval. “I think that’s a good idea. It won’t do to have you out of commission when the time comes. Go get some rest. I have some things to check on myself.”
Lorac put on a concerned face. “You won’t get caught?”
“No,” he said with a chuckle. “No one has even ventured close to the area that I’m using yet. I’ll be safe enough for the next few days. Now go. You have work to do tomorrow and you need to be rested up for it.” He watched her walk into her bedroom and closed the door before he shimmered and disappeared without flash, leaving no trace of his passage.
************
The water was warm and fragrant and Gwen leaned back in perfect contentment against Randi’s chest. The candles were their only source of light, but it seemed to fit in the old-fashioned bathroom. Besides, it was romantic and comfortable in a way they hadn’t shared in a while and both were entirely happy to remain where they were.
“So what do you think?” Gwen asked as she stirred the bubbles floating lazily in front of her, then trembled when Randi’s teasing touch caused goosebumps to trail up her skin. She leaned down enough to put her mouth even with Gwen’s ear, nipping the lobe before breathing her whisper.
“About?”
Gwen closed her eyes. “You’re making it nearly impossible to think.” The vibration rumbling through Randi’s chest made Gwen open her eyes a slit – just enough so that Randi could see the green glare. She dropped a kiss at the juncture of Gwen’s neck and shoulder, delighting in the reciprocal shiver she received in response.
“I have been told that thinking is way overrated.”
“So is talking sometimes, but it still has to be done once in a while,” letting her fingers trail up and down Randi’s smooth, soft thighs. Randi’s legs had always intrigued her; they were so feminine to the touch and yet the whipcord muscle just beneath the surface was all power and strength. Gwen jumped when Randi’s teeth closed over her jugular and she let her tongue lave the spot before sucking lightly.
“Ya know,” Randi commented conversationally though her voice was low and husky. She examined the well-placed hickey she had just created, kissing it and setting her hands free to wander over Gwen’s torso. “If you want to talk, you shouldn’t tease me.”
“Who’s teasing who?” the last word coming out as a whimper when Randi’s touch became a little more insistent.
“Still wanna talk?”
Gwen didn’t answer verbally; her body spoke for her... loud and clear.
The water was considerably cooler when they finally got out, wrapping one another carefully in long robes and towel drying their hair before moving back into the bedroom. Then they donned comfortable clothing, knowing the Sabres who were not sleeping now for a later guard shift would be joining them soon for dinner. Gwen’s eyes twinkled as she buttoned up the silk top, knowing Randi’s eyes were firmly fastened on her.
“Is it safe to try and talk now?” keeping the bed between them. She laughed softly at the blush that colored Randi’s face a light pink. Randi’s head snapped up, gauging Gwen’s loving expression before shrugging sheepishly.
“I can’t help it,” she said softly. “I know technically we’re still newlyweds, but after everything that’s happened, I feel like we’re starting new again. And given how long I have loved you....” She shrugged again and focused her gaze on the floor. “It just reinforces things so much... makes everything between us so intense for me. You can tell me to shut up any time here.”
Gwen had moved so silently that Randi’s first clue she was close was the touch of Gwen’s fingertips on her face. “Why would I do that, Sweetheart? I love it when you talk to me, Randi. You have a very beautiful soul.”
Randi gave Gwen a crooked grin. “Is that why you married me? For my beautiful soul?”
“Your beautiful soul,” placing a kiss on one side of Randi’s mouth. “Your beautiful mind,” kissing the other side. “Your beautiful body,” capturing the full lips passionately for a long moment. “I like the whole beautiful package.”
Randi let her hands drop to Gwen’s waist, stepping closer and let them slide down around Gwen’s butt. “Ya do, huh?” leaning down.... only to snap her head back up when a pounding sounded on the solid door that stood closed between the bedroom and the living area. She glared and as if in response to the look, Reed’s muffled voice came through the thick wood.
“You two can fool around later. Let’s go; I’m starving!!!”
Randi and Gwen swapped glances, then Randi engulfed Gwen in a hard, tight hug, letting the embrace last for so long that Reed felt the need to bang on the door again. Randi growled and picked Gwen up before striding towards the door. Gwen had enough presence of mind to wrap her arms and legs securely around Randi’s body just before Randi let go of her with one arm and jerked the door open. Everything in the living room ground to a dead halt and the silence was palpable as every single eye turned in Randi and Gwen’s direction. Randi glared in Reed’s direction. “Is there a reason you need us here to begin the meal?”
Reed glared back at her returning stare for stare – comfortable that she could get away with it... especially since not only could she feel the giddy happiness emanating from both of them, but also from the twinkle she could see lurking in the back of bright blue eyes. “Yeah... it’s your turn to say grace,” came the drolly delivered comment. “We can’t eat til you say ‘amen’.”
“AMEN,” Randi snarled, causing a ripple of laughter to skitter around the room before it broke out into waves. The Sabres began moving again, taking their seats around the table. Randi looked down at the tapping on her chest and got lost in the green gaze reflecting so much devotion. Then Gwen blinked and smiled shyly, crinkling up her nose in reflex. Randi returned the look without thought of effort, then scowled. “You want something?” she mock growled.
“Um... you wanna let me down?”
“Not really, no,” Randi answered with painful honesty. “But I suppose I should so my team doesn’t hurt themselves trying to ignore us, huh?” looking around the table at the women who were studiously focused on their food while making quiet conversation. Gwen followed her gaze and chuckled soundlessly, sliding down Randi’s body when Randi released her.
“C’mon, Empress. I’m starving and something smells really good.”
Reed laughed, hearing Gwen’s comment. “Yeah, between Rosie and Shibata, eating on this mission will be a treat.”
Gwen turned from filling her plate and looked at Randi. “Meals are usually bad?” She didn’t miss the shudders or grimaces that went around the table.
“Trail rations,” Randi mumbled. There was a muted groan from several of the women, but Reed and Jess chuckled softly behind wide grins. Gwen’s head swiveled around and pinned them with a questioning look.
“Of course, some of us carried more than just trail rations, didn’t we, Randi?” Randi just glowered at both of them before turning her attention back to her meal. This time Jess laughed aloud, choking when Randi put her fingers in her ears. Reed just howled; Gwen gave a smiling sigh and took one of Randi’s hands in her own and held on with loving exasperation.
“What?? Are they going to tell me you carried edible underwear or something equally scandalous?”
Now the entire table hooted and clapped. Randi’s eyes grew round and horrified. “No! You know I don’t like that stuff!” watching the red suffuse Gwen’s face. Gwen cleared her throat awkwardly, but kept her attention on Randi, whose expression was now one of chagrin for what she had revealed. The rest of the group continued to chortle, enjoying the byplay they were witnessing.
“Right,” Gwen agreed. “I know all kinds of fun and fascinating things about you. What do you think anyone here is going to tell me that’s going to come as a great surprise?”
“I don’t think that’s the problem, Gwen,” Reed offered with a smile. “You see,” garnering everyone’s attention and watching Randi’s expression become sheepish. “Randi had a weakness for chocolate, as I’m sure you’re very well aware. She is especially enamored of those little, miniature chocolate bars. And when we went out on missions, she always, ALWAYS carried a supply with her.” Reed paused and shared a knowing smile with Randi who shrugged and motioned for her to continue. “Those of us who were already Sabres at the time,” smirking in Randi’s direction, “and were assigned to the training unit as instructors remember when Randi was still a babe in arms so to speak....” She looked directly at Gwen. “First you have to understand that while a Sabre is in training, every training mission is carefully monitored by the non-com in charge. Her very first training mission, Sarge went to check through her bags. She had everything she was supposed to and a single bag of miniature chocolates. So the sergeant decided to make an example of her and took them out of her gear, intent on making a point.”
Gwen turned her attention back to Randi, a devilish gleam sparkling in her green eyes. “You didn’t.”
“You bet I did,” arms crossed and chin jutting out defiantly. “Took him down and wrapped him up like he was a novice. Not once... not twice... but three times.”
“Gwen... she kicked his ass. And she made her point. It really did take her knocking him down three times before Nyugen understood that Randi wasn’t gonna let him kick her around regardless of his rank. The few of us that witnessed it were under strict orders not to reveal anything including anything about her secret chocolate stash. As long as it remained unofficial, Randi could carry her chocolate; no one would be the wiser.”
“The only problem was Randi shared with some of us,” Jess cut in. “Oh... not about Nyugen; none of us had heard that story before,” glancing around the table at the others who shook their heads negatively. “But she did share her chocolate sparingly and some of us figured out to bring our own.”
“Did Nyugen continue to give you problems after that?”
“Nope,” Randi said, going back to her dinner. “He learned and actually took the time to make me better. We became friends.”
Gwen’s eyebrows went into her hairline. “Really?”
“Yep.” Gwen was sure no one else noticed, but Randi’s tone indicated there was more than friendship between them. Gwen swallowed hard, trying to rid herself of the wash of jealously she felt. Instead she focused her attention on her meal once more.
“I still miss him sometimes,” Reed offered. “He was the best kind of Sabre.”
“He was,” Randi agreed softly. Gwen forcibly put her jealousy aside and covered Randi’s hand.
“What happened to him?”
“He saved my life,” Randi said after a long moment of silence. “Said it was payment for an old debt.”
“Empress...” swallowing when Randi’s head snapped in her direction; “Commandant....” Ariel stopped speaking when Randi cleared her throat.
“All right, ladies... my name is Randi. This is just like it would be if we were on a mission together. You will need to use the titles until we get the Amazons turned around, but honestly, I don’t want to hear them otherwise. Please.”
The Sabres nodded and Rosie chose that moment to speak up. “So, Randi... do you think Ares will buy Lorac’s story?” She set a large chocolate cake in the center of the table and Gwen got up to retrieve the milk and some glasses. When Jess saw what Gwen was bringing, she moved to grab enough glasses for everyone while the rest moved swiftly to clear the table. The interlude gave Randi a chance to formulate her answer. When everyone was seated again, Randi spoke.
“I do think Ares will believe Lorac for several reasons. The most important is he really has no reason not to. He is too busy right now either trying to figure out why I am here early or how he can get some sort of surveillance equipment in here to find out what is going on. I have already sent for another two teams to join us tomorrow.” She pinched the bridge of her nose. “Secondly, he’s convinced that he is gonna win. He really believes I’m going to call him to join me. And lastly, he doesn’t know that all of us are already immune to that crap he’s given the Amazons. By the time he figures it out, we’ll have restored the women here to their normal lives. However,” she added in all seriousness, “I do not want anyone eating or drinking from the Amazon supply until Shibata and Jess have cleared it. And if you get cut or poked... anything you would consider an invasive injury, have Lacey check it immediately.”
“Why?” Rosie asked reasonably. “If he doesn’t know we’re immune....”
”Because this... me... I have become an obsession for him. Despite his supreme confidence in himself, at this point I think he is paranoid enough to ‘tweak’ his formula... just to ensure that success one more time.” She shrugged. “I know it sounds contradictory, but Ares has made less and less sense lately. I suspect this quest of his made have genuinely driven him mad and I am too much of an unknown variable for him to just assume anything will work like he expected it to at this point. I would just prefer to err on the side of caution.” She paused and looked at Gwen, her voice growing quieter. “Enough people have died for us. We don’t want to lose anyone else.”
“As long as neither one of you do anything stupid,” Shibata said firmly.
“No worries there,” Gwen replied. “We made a deal about that. We plan to be celebrating anniversaries together for a very long time to come.”
“Great,” Reed said dryly, trying to lighten the mood. “Does this mean I can have chocolate cake now?”
Randi turned outraged blue eyes in her direction. “Do you like living dangerously or something?”
Reed blinked, truly perplexed by the question. “Excuse me?”
“Do you like living dangerously or something?” Randi repeated slowly. “Did we not just have a discussion about how seriously I take my chocolate and then you sit there and think I am going to share this ‘Death by Chocolate’ cake??”
Suddenly Reed realized Randi was teasing, showing a playful side they had never seen from her as a Sabre. She glanced between Randi and Gwen, able to see the bond between them even with their shielding in place, and she couldn’t stop the tears from forming. Randi raised an eyebrow, knowing instinctively that Reed’s tears were real and had nothing to do with her teasing. Unexpectedly Jess broke in with a grin.
“Well, Boss,” she drawled in a bantering tone. “We figured since you had Gwen now, you wouldn’t need chocolate anymore... or at least there would be enough chocolate for everyone to have a share.”
Randi’s eyebrows shot up, but she bit her bottom lip to keep from smiling. Gwen couldn’t stop the blush, but she didn’t try to contain her laughter. She reached over and covered Randi’s hand with her own, clearing her throat when Randi focused her powerful attention in Gwen’s direction.
“I hate to admit it, but she’s got a point,” Randi admitted and hands reached for the small plates, then froze when Randi held up her free hand. “However,” she continued gruffly. “How can I be sure that my good nature is not being taken advantage of?” She kept her eyes locked with Gwen’s. “What’s in it for me to be nice?”
Gwen smirked, a confident, sexy look that she knew Randi loved on her and one she wore well. “Don’t you worry, Marine. You take good care of your team; I’ll take good care of you. It’ll be worth any sacrifice you have to make here.”
Blue eyes widened comically. Randi could not believe Gwen had been so forward in front of people who were, to her anyway, mostly strangers. The cheers and catcalls just made it seem all the more unreal. Then she realized Gwen could see Reed’s distress and was giving them a chance to get away without drawing attention to her. Randi stood and pushed the cake to the center of the table. She extended her hand to Gwen who took it and rose smoothly to her feet. “Save me a piece,” she instructed, her eyes never leaving Gwen’s. “Let’s go negotiate terms for this sacrifice I’m making,” and they left without a backwards glance behind them, closing the door firmly when they crossed into their bedroom.
“Wow!” Shibata muttered. “Where can I find something like what they have? I can hardly keep a man in my life long enough to find out his name, much less....” waving her hand in Randi and Gwen’s general direction. “Surely everyone is entitled to that sort of connection at some point in their life.”
Rosie chortled sadly and shook her head. “Shibata, in a perfect world, everyone would be entitled to find love with their soul’s other half. But this world is far from perfect and there is no entitlement to love, much less anything else. Most of us do find love and companionship and we consider ourselves blessed... which we are. They are two of the most special feelings one human being can share with another.” She paused and drew a deep breath, helping herself to a slice of cake. “But to find and hold on to what Randi and Gwen have... it’s very, very rare to find – much less keep. It cost them dearly to find one another initially and they have suffered greatly through their lifetimes to hang on to what they have.”
“Do you know the whole story, Rosie?” Jess asked. Rosie shook her head slowly as she chewed.
“No... only bits and pieces. I’ve seen the Amazon scrolls, but they only give part of the original story. Gwen has told small parts of unrecorded stories from that first lifetime, but it was enough to show that their lives together were plagued with hardship and conflict. Like now, they were happiest together and they did have some wonderful experiences, but they also endured tremendously. Don’t think their happiness does not come without great sacrifice and price.”
Jess and Reed both nodded their agreement. Shibata shook her head and focused on her cake, chewing several mouthfuls slowly. The rest ate quietly, content to listen and learn from the ongoing conversation. Shibata picked up her milk and drained it. Only then did she turn her attention back to Rosie who was slowly finishing her own milk. “So are you saying we shouldn’t want what they have? That what they share isn’t worth the price they pay to be together??”
“Oh no, Child... not at all. What they have together is an amazing thing, and if everyone could find the same, the world would be a much nicer, much happier place. And I’m sure Randi and Gwen would pay any price asked of them short of separation to have and maintain the soul bond that they do – they HAVE paid every price asked of them, and they would both tell you it was worth it... because what they know together is beyond price.” She sighed.
“What I am trying to make you see, Shibata, is two-fold. First, you should always love with an open heart and an open mind. You never know when love will cross your path, but if you are so busy searching for a soulmate, you will miss the love that is right in front of you. Don’t discount love simply because it’s not a soul bond or what you think a soul bond should be. Love with abandon... you will be much happier for it.”
“And secondly?”
“Secondly, every happiness in life comes with a price - that is just the way of things. There is balance in all things, but balance does not make life fair. Don’t expect a free ride, especially in matters of the heart; it won’t happen and you will forever be disappointed.”
“Were you ever disappointed, Rosie?” Reed asked, cocking her head in inquiry.
“As a kid? Yeah, several times. I was so sure I was in love, and it always broke my heart to find out I wasn’t.” She chuckled. “Of course, the broken heart only lasted until the next boy came along.” She stopped and her eyes grew thoughtful. “That all changed the day I met Stephen.”
“Love at first sight?”
“Oh no,” she snorted through her laughter. “Mutual antagonism. We were ready to kill each other.” Now the rest laughed along with her. Finally Ariel recovered enough to speak.
“Why?”
“Yeah,” Jess cut in. “And what happened?”
“Well, we met at a protest of sorts... on opposite sides, naturally. He wanted more open land; I was in favor of planting more trees. Now I know that sounds rather tame... especially compared to what you have been through as Sabres and what we have all been through recently. But the environment and the best way to protect its resources was something we were both equally passionate about, and we butted heads over a number of environmental issues in the beginning.”
“So what happened?” Shibata asked this time.
“We talked to each other. It took months, but we eventually realized that we were fighting for the same things. We just saw the big picture a little differently. Talking brought into focus the things we disagreed on, but it also highlighted the many things we saw eye to eye about. And that gave us a basis for friendship and from the friendship, love grew.” Rosie drew a shuddering breath. “We had sixteen wonderful years together before he died.” A beat. “I still miss him. But ya know something? The loneliness I feel now because he is gone is worth it to me because of what we had together while he was alive.”
“Were you soulmates?”
“No,” Rosie said honestly. “But we were good friends and we were very much in love with one another. We were a good match, as my mother used to say.”
“You’re lucky,” Jess said wryly. “My mother has never been fond of Chase. Thinks he is too much of a playboy to ever settle down and be serious about our relationship.”
“Um... my mother still isn’t sure what to make of Tiny,” Reed contributed. “She likes him well enough, but it offends her sensibilities that we are not married even though we have been in a committed relationship for the better part of eight years.”
Lacey laughed. “My mother loves Nicky so much, I think I have been replaced as the favorite daughter. Once in a while it works in my favor, but when they gang up on me....”
“At least you didn’t have to explain to your mom why you would like to date the enemy,” Brenda said, referring to the ex-rebel she had very recently become friendly with. “My mother still has not forgiven me for just wanting to become friends with Jamal... not after all the shit we went through to rid the world of, in her words – his kind.”
“I don’t think my mother would care if my significant other was a rebel, a hermaphrodite or an alien species. She just wants me to bring someone home,” Shibata complained.
“So does mine,” piped up half a dozen others, then they broke out in laughter. When they finally stopped, Rosie wiped her eyes and fanned her face, trying to compose herself enough to speak.
“I realize this is serious business and I know there is a lot of work to be done. But I have to honestly say that I am enjoying this. Getting to know you girls has been a real treat for me.”
“For all of us, Rosie,” Reed confirmed. “This mission is so different from many we have been on. Despite the gravity of the situation, it’s nice to be able to just kick back and have a little time for girl talk. We don’t get to do that nearly enough.”
“Almost never,” Brenda confirmed. “Since we’ve always had mixed teams, the guys never wanna listen to it, and usually there is precious little time to sit around and just share like this.”
“Maybe we should make an effort to try a little more often once this is all over,” from Lacey.
“I like that idea."
“Sounds good.”
“Great idea.”
“Good plan!”
Several answers and nods of approval went around the room and it brought smiles to everyone’s faces to feel the enthusiasm they shared. Several of them had privately wondered how things would change for them with all the transformation taking place throughout the world. It was gratifying to know they were all interested in maintaining the friendships they had formed despite the alterations and adaptations that were changing the world and their place in it. Now all that remained was to see how life would change for them.
“Well, now that we have the future decided,” Reed remarked with a grin that was echoes around her, “I think we need to break this party up.” Groans followed her pronouncement but everyone shifted to begin preparing for the night. “I know,” she pacified, “but this is a mission and we still have work to do. Brenda, Ariel and Shibata have first watch correct?”
They nodded. “All right. Wake the next watch in four hours. Lacey is off watch rotation until we get the Amazons taken care of. The rest of you know your assignments. Anyone have any questions?” Silence was her answer. “Good. Let’s pack it in.”
They moved swiftly and silently, separating and heading to their rooms. The three remaining hefted their weapons, and after a brief discussion split up. Brenda stood watch near the bedroom door; Ariel took the darkened corner in the kitchen that allowed her a view of the entire suite without being seen; and Shibata took the outside corridor. Then they settled in to watch as quiet settled around an uneasy Amazon Nation.
Chapter XVI
The night passed quietly though that was not unexpected. Lorac had assured them that the Amazons wouldn’t cause any problems – at least not at first. Ares had given instructions that Randi and her entourage was to be left alone... given time to settle in before the Amazons made their move. So the watchers observed in silence; the only shift was the changing of the guard at the darkest part of the night. And even that was done in complete silence. It would have been unnerving given the amount of animosity they could feel had it not been for their knowledge of the truth. So they were happy to simply keep watch in the night. Action would come soon enough.
************
Gwen dropped Randi’s hand and moved to the far side of the bed, smiling when the door was closed firmly and locked with a distinctive snick. She stretched out on the bed and crossed her ankles, tucking her hands behind her head. Randi turned and took in the picture she made with a predatory smile on her face.
“Now about that negotiation....”
Gwen smirked. “Well, let me hear your terms and we can go from there.”
“My terms?” Randi said as she strutted across the room, dropping onto the empty side of the bed and rolling onto her side. “My terms,” she repeated, running a finger up her ribs and watching Gwen squirm and bite her lip to keep from giggling. “Well, I want it all.”
Gwen caught Randi’s fingers in one hand and rolled over to face Randi. “Well, at least you’re right up front about it. What if we’re not prepared to give you everything?”
Randi made a show of looking around the room. “We? Who exactly is we?” She paused and cocked an eyebrow at Gwen. “I thought the deal was I take care of them... you take care of me.”
“Yeeeeesssssss,” Gwen drawled. “But....”
“No ‘buts’. Negotiations over,” Randi declared firmly. “I. Want. It. All,” tugging Gwen into her embrace. Gwen rolled over with a smile, wrapping her arms around Randi’s neck and nudging her closer until she could lean her forehead on Randi's.
"All that I have, all that I am is yours."
"That is so not fair. I thought I was going to get a fight out of this."
Gwen giggled and curled her body into Randi's, sighing when Randi surrounded her with warmth and love in an all-encompassing embrace. "You just want hot make-up sex," Gwen teased and nuzzled into Randi's neck with abandon. Randi chuckled at the sensation and squeezed Gwen tighter.
"I would never turn down hot make-up sex even if we weren't fighting. I love sharing that with you," she added firmly, turning them until she was spooned behind Gwen. Randi gently caressed the bare belly her hand was resting on, feeling the goosebumps trail her touch. "But I like this a lot too," she confided. "Just being close to you is wonderful for me. I didn't realize how much until you were gone. I'm not gonna miss an opportunity to do this whenever I can ever again. Life's too short for those kinds of regrets."
"Life's too short for any regrets, Love."
"Um... except for the ones I'm gonna give to Ares."
"Well, as soon as we give the Amazons the antidote, the rest should be a piece of cake. He has no idea what he's started."
"No, but he will have when we get finished. Just imagine how the Amazons will feel. But we can worry about that later." Randi reached down and pulled the cover up over them. "Let's get some sleep. I have the feeling tomorrow is going to be a long, ugly day."
"You think someone will challenge?"
"I think there are a few who would like to see me lose no matter what instruction they were given. And I wouldn't put it past some of them to try tomorrow."
"Just another day in paradise. I'm glad we've got each other's backs."
"Me too, Sweetheart."
Dawn came, but there was no sunrise to be seen deep in the belly of the mountain. Instead the Sabres functioned by their inner sense of timing and some really reliable, synchronized watches. They all met for breakfast as planned though there was really nothing for them to report.
"I'd rather they had tried something," Brenda groused. "This waiting is making me nuts."
"Don't worry, Bren," Randi said with a smile as she and Gwen exited their bedroom together. "I have a feeling there may be some action today regardless of the orders the Amazons have been given. There is a great deal of resentment against me from certain members of the Nation. I can't see them passing up an opportunity like that, especially with the power and fury of Ares' warrior tonic burning through their blood."
"They’re going to be in for quite the surprise then, aren't they?" Gwen smirked. "They have no real clue what they are dealing with."
"No, they really don't. I have a feeling after today they will have much better understanding of just exactly who and what their queen actually is." The Sabres whooped and cheered. They had seen Gwen in action against Randi; they were looking forward to Gwen kicking a little Amazon ass.
"Please tell me you will leave a little for us, my queen," Brenda whined.
Gwen laughed and so did Randi, causing a ripple effect of laughter to run around the room. Gwen took a seat and began filling her plate. Randi sat down beside her and did the same. They exchanged glances and Randi shrugged and nodded, motioning to Gwen and indicating her willingness to follow her lead. Gwen swallowed and looked back at Brenda. "I promise, Brenda, if it turns into a free-for-all there will be plenty of action for everyone."
"And if it doesn't? Wait... I'm not trying to start something with the Amazons as much as I would love a good fight. But I want to know what the protocol here is." She looked at Gwen, then Randi. Randi didn't move; she merely kept eating, sending her message subtly. Brenda turned back to Gwen, understanding that Randi was sincere in her desire to follow Gwen's lead in Amazon matters.
"If it doesn't, I will handle it. I would prefer not to, but I have no qualms about showing the Amazons that I can lead by arms if necessary."
Brenda blinked. She clearly remembered how passive Gwen had been before, but she'd also seen her hold her own against Randi in sparring. The determination in the gaze that met hers was firm and clear and Brenda acquiesced with a nod. "By your command, my queen."
"Thank you, Brenda," knowing the scout would understand what she was saying without Gwen needing to spell it out. Gwen finished eating and her plate was removed from in front of her before she could move. She looked up at Randi who held their empty plates with a twinkle in her eyes. Gwen grinned back at her. "You know," she said cheekily, "A woman could get used to this kind of service."
"For all the rest of your life, Sweetheart." She leaned down to whisper softly in Gwen's ear. "We can negotiate terms for eternity later."
Gwen wiggled her eyebrows. "I like negotiations with you. I can't lose."
"All right, you two... break it up. I can't even hear you and I'm getting a sugar rush from the vibes you're giving off. I'm gonna get diabetes at this rate," Reed complained.
Randi growled, then glared at Reed who met her expression with a Cheshire grin of her own. "I'm gonna give you something in a minute."
"Randi... no offense, but try it with someone who doesn't know better, all right? I’m enjoying this; I can't help it. And I plan on enjoying it for some time to come. However," she conceded to Randi privately as they walked slowly together into the kitchen, "I'll try to contain my enthusiasm. I don't want you to be uncomfortable around me or self-conscious about the fact that you're finally happy and complete. I want you to be as excited about this as I am."
"I am, Reed... honestly. But...."
"But you're a very private person and I’m making you nuts... especially here and now when you’re expected to step up and be our leader – Empress and Commandant."
"Something like that, yeah. It’s a little different in the privacy of the kitchen at the compound or at your place or at home."
Reed nodded her understanding. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t worry about it,” Randi said casually as she shrugged.
“Thanks, Randi. I’ll try to remember....” Reed would have said more, but Gwen walked into the kitchen area then and looked at both of them questioningly.
“Everything all right?”
Reed crossed the space and put a hand on Gwen’s shoulder. “Everything is great,” exchanging a look with Randi. “Now let me go make up an escort and go see what the Amazon Nation is up to. Today is gonna be a good day, I think.” She walked out and Gwen watched her go, waiting until the Sabres were involved in their discussion before she approached Randi.
“You all right, Sweetheart?”
Randi nodded slowly. “Yeah... mostly. I just feel a little overexposed around Reed now... like she knows something she shouldn’t.”
Gwen walked around until she was standing in front of Randi and took chilled hands in her own warmer ones. She chafed them gently and eventually blue eyes met hers. “Randi, Reed probably knows you better than anyone else in the world now... except me of course. I don’t think she holds that knowledge lightly. Remember, she was in pain because of us; I think her reaction now is due to the release from it.”
“I know,” Randi readily agreed. “And I really don’t blame her for being excited or relieved or happy or whatever. I just don’t like being the focus of it. It makes me uncomfortable especially since she does know so much about us both now.”
“You want me to talk to her?”
Randi smiled. “No, Love. I already did. She promised to try and contain herself a little more around me, but thanks for looking out for me.” She brushed a light kiss across Gwen’s lips, pulling away before she could deepen it. “Now c’mon, your majesty. Let’s go impress your subjects.” She tugged gently on the hands still holding hers and smiled back when Gwen grinned up at her. “What?”
“You’re going to be with me, right, Empress?”
The eyebrow cocked at the title, but she didn’t lose her smile as she drawled, “Yeeeeeessssss.”
Gwen loosened one hand from Randi’s and double snapped her fingers. “No problem then. You make a lasting impression all by yourself.” Randi laughed and wrapped Gwen up in a hug. Then they headed out of the kitchen into the living area where the Sabres were geared up for escort duty.
Gwen blinked and gasped in surprise. She had expected them to be armed; she had not expected them to be dressed as Amazons. She looked up at Randi. “Wow,” she breathed. Randi laughed and the Sabre Amazons stood a little straighter at her words. Then Gwen cleared her throat and they dropped to a knee in respect. She looked at Randi in alarm. Randi just motioned with her hands and stepped back a pace to stand behind the Amazon Queen instead of beside her.
“Rise, my friends,” Gwen said softly. When they stood, Jess stood at the forefront and bowed her head again.
“We await your command, my queen.”
“Are you all really...?” She motioned to their garb. They all smiled and nodded. Jess chuckled aloud.
“Yes, my queen. Thanks to your consort, all Sabre women spend some time in Amazon training... enough to earn their card. That makes us all real Amazons and you our queen, above and beyond your relationship with Randi as the queen of the world.”
Gwen wrinkled her nose and leaned her head back into Randi’s shoulder. “Okay, I don’t like the way that sounds either. We’re going to have to work on that whole title thing sometime soon.”
Randi rolled her eyes and planted a kiss on Gwen’s nose. “Keep it up, Bard. You’ll wind up with some ridiculous designation like love slave. And I don’t think either of us would live that down.”
The Sabres did admirably – none of them even cracked a smile. Gwen blushed and giggled at the outlandish conversation. No wonder Reed feels the need to tease. We’re being outrageously sappy. She cleared her throat again and tried to affect a more serious demeanor. “Good point. We can figure something out later. For now....” She motioned to the door. “Ladies, let’s go see what sort of trouble we can find.”
************
Rosie watched as the Sabre Amazons formed an escort around Gwen and Randi. It was fascinating. They created a cup that allowed Gwen and Randi to walk freely in the front of the entourage but still enabled them to cover them completely if the need arose. But seeing the determined glint in Gwen’s eyes, Rosie didn’t think they’d get the chance. They left slowly in reverse order so the guard was in place when Gwen and Randi stepped into the hallway. Rosie’s gaze followed them down the corridor until they turned out of sight. Then she turned back to Lacey who was in her doctor garb finishing the prep work she needed to do on the supplies in her medkit. Rosie crossed the room and hefted the backpack she’d volunteered to carry. Lacey looked up at her with a smile.
“Thanks, Rosie. You sure about this? I don’t think it’s gonna be nearly as exciting as what will probably happen where Gwen and Randi are.”
“Good,” Rosie said with a smile. “I could use a little peace though we both know that no matter where they are, whatever happens will reach us sooner rather than later.”
Lacey laughed. “That is so true. There hasn’t been a dull moment since they got together. Though come to think of it, things weren’t particularly calm before Gwen became part of Randi’s life.”
“Really? You must have some interesting stories.” They headed out the door in the opposite direction. They were going to check on the Amazons who had been given the antidote the previous day. With a little luck, they would be up and ready to help distribute the next batch to the younger Amazon leaders. If not, at least Lacey would be able to help speed their recovery.
“I do, but I’ve gotten the distinct impression Randi is really uncomfortable with people knowing things she hasn’t shared with them. God knows she is probably the least forthcoming individual I have ever met when it comes to her personal life, but I can’t help but respect her decision. Even if she wasn’t my friend, she is still my boss.”
“I wouldn’t ask you to share anything personal about Randi, Lacey. I’ve seen her reactions lately as well....” She hesitated, then decided against airing her thoughts aloud. “No, I was thinking more about things that happened before when you were out on missions. Surely it wasn’t all work and killing and death.”
Lacey smiled wryly. “No, it wasn’t,” her smile fell, “though it was never easy even on the occasions when we got down time together.”
“Tell me.”
Her words were compelling as was the expression on her face and the tone of her voice. Lacey stared into her eyes for a long moment, measure the person she saw Rosie to be against the weight of what a Sabre carried as lifelong baggage. Satisfied with what she found, Lacey nodded and started speaking in a hushed voice, and the two slowly made their way down the corridor towards the Amazons’ quarters using the map they had memorized once Lorac had provided them with it.
************
“Ella, it’s Jill. Do you have a few minutes to talk?”
Ella blinked as Jill’s visage popped up on the vid screen in her kitchen. Only a few people were cleared to come right into her kitchen phone and when she saw Jill’s haggard expression, Ella was glad Jill was one of them. She wiped her hands on a towel and came around the counter to lean against it, giving the other woman a smile.
“Absolutely,” she said as she took a seat on the barstool behind her. “Tommy is at work and Randall is at school for a while longer. What can I do to help?” Jill was silent for so long Ella rose from the stool and moved closer to the screen. “Jill? Talk to me, Hon. How are you doing?”
Jill bit her lip, then took a deep breath. “Sorry,” she said smiling through her tears. “I was just a little lonely and wanted to talk to a friend. I didn’t realize just seeing a familiar face would make me lose it so easily.”
“Is there something I can do to help?” Jill hesitated and Ella pressed forward. “What do you need, Jill?”
She blew out a breath and bit her lip again before she spoke. “I can’t ask Gwen or Randi to come up here right now. I asked them for some space to sort things out by myself first. Besides, I know they are up to their eyeballs trying to sort out the rest of the world so they can just go home and live.”
“Jill, would you like me to come up there for a few days? Maybe help you clean out a closet or two?”
Jill gave Ella a watery smile. “Would you mind? I promise I wouldn’t keep you very long.”
“I wouldn’t have made the offer otherwise. I’ll even go one better if you’re willing; I’ll bring my mother with me. I think you would like her and she could use another friend. After being off-world for so long, she’s having to re-establish her circle of friends here. Besides,” Ella confided, “she is great at cleaning out closets.”
“That would be nice, Ella. Thanks. A lot of my friends here aren’t sure how to act now and I don’t know what to tell them. I want them to be normal, but I don’t feel normal anymore. Anyway, it’ll be good to have you and your mom here. You just can’t have too many friends.”
“That’s so true. Let me go make a few arrangements and call my mother, then I’ll call you back and let you know when we’ll be there, all right?”
“Thanks, Ella. I appreciate it. Are you sure Tommy won’t mind?”
“Yeah. I got a husband who’s one in a billion. I’ll call you back shortly.”
“I’ll be here,” Jill said, but this time the smile on her face was genuine.
************
It was still early, but most of the Amazon Nation was already up and working. That made the silence that followed the queen and her entourage more than a little unnerving. Although half the women were already outside working, those who remained watched the group with sullen, brooding expressions. Still Gwen was content to walk around in silence, knowing she and the women who were accompanying her were more than able to take care of themselves and handle any threat that was presented to them though it didn’t lessen the stress that was settling in her shoulders. As word spread of their presence, more and more women came in from their assigned tasks outdoors to stand and stare as Gwen and Randi slowly made their way through the complex. No one hindered their subtle investigation, but the hostility throughout the compound was palpable.
Despite the obvious antagonism, the Amazons had been busy remaking and remodeling the mountain complex into a viable, living, workable community. Gwen was pleased with the improvements that had been made so far. Obviously the Amazons were determined to make this new home as comfortable and contemporary as possible. They had managed to nicely combine tradition and technology, and Gwen nodded and smiled in approval. Once they got this little problem solved, the Amazons would be able to settle in nicely. She felt Randi stiffen behind her seconds before she heard Corky’s obnoxious voice.
“Well, well, well... if it isn’t our illustrious queen and her Amazon wannabes.” Corky folded her arms over chest and chuckled when the Sabre Amazons stood straighter and pinned her with glowering stares. “Oh, that was good; did you all practice that to be able to do it together?” She turned her attention to Randi and laughed out loud. Then she turned to the Amazons who were watching her display with fascination.
“This is priceless - the Empress of the World deferring to the Queen of the Amazons. Or is that hiding behind her cute little skirt? Damn, Blondie, you must be hotter than I thought. May have to try it once....”
Whatever she had been about to say was lost in a groan of pain when Gwen’s staff met her collarbone with a bone-crunching sound, forcing Corky to drop to her knees. “You know,” Gwen said conversationally as she leaned against her staff once more. “I don’t consider myself to be an overly aggressive person, but if I hear you talk about the Empress or me or these warriors like that one more time, I will personally rip your tongue out of your mouth.” She smiled sweetly at Corky’s shocked expression. “I don’t expect much from the Nation, Corky; I don’t have much to offer in return. But I don’t think asking for the same respect you’d afford to any of your other sisters is unreasonable. Do we understand one another?”
Corky gazed at her for a long moment. “Yes,” she hissed. “But when I heal, I’m going to challenge you for the throne. You don’t deserve to be our queen.”
“You go right on down to the medical facility and get that fixed. It should only take the regen unit a few hours to make you better than new. Then you come back and find me and you can have your little challenge. But I want you to be very clear on something. When I kick your ass, Randi will get to decide your punishment because I won’t kill you.”
“All right, on one condition. When I win, I’m not gonna kill you either. You have to become my consort instead of hers.”
It wasn’t visible even to the Sabres that surrounded them, but Gwen felt Randi flinch behind her and reached a hand back and pulled her forward until they were standing side by side once more. Randi’s arm shifted to drape across Gwen’s back to clutch her hip possessively. Gwen leaned into Randi’s body and wrapped herself around it.
“No problem, Corky. With that kind of incentive, I won’t lose.”
Corky growled. “Bitch! We’ll just see about that!” Then she struggled to her feet and headed for the elevator to take her down to the medical level. Gwen leaned her head back to look up into Randi’s eyes.
“I could use some fresh air. Would you like to go outside with me?”
“Lead on, my queen. I am but your humble servant.” Then she glared when Gwen poked her in the side. Only full control of her reflexes kept her from flinching and squealing. It didn’t stop Gwen from laughing though. Then she took Randi’s hand in hers and together they headed for the fields outside the mountain stronghold.
It was beautiful in the daylight and they took a long moment to appreciate the breeze and sunshine. They glanced at the neat, orderly rows of vegetation that had been planted. Then Randi tugged on Gwen’s hand. “C’mon. I wanna see the wildflowers.”
************
“Thank you, Lacey. I feel much better after a good night’s sleep, but I appreciate you checking on me like this.” Lorac’s words said one thing, her tone of voice another and her eyes something else again. Lacey got the unspoken message and nodded, realizing Ares would definitely be listening in to everything that went on in this room. She stood to her feet.
“I’m glad I could help. I do think you should get outside for a bit if you can manage it. The fresh air could only help.”
Now it was Lorac’s turn to nod, conveying her understanding of what was not being said. “I will. I have duties outside anyway and now would be just as good a time to take care of them as any. It must have just been a twenty-four hour virus or maybe something I ate.”
“Maybe,” Lacey agreed casually. “Have you heard of any other outbreaks among the women here or was yours an isolated incident?”
Lorac stood and took Lacey’s arm and the three women headed towards the door. “Actually now that you mention it, it might be a good idea to check on the council in case it’s a virus. I met with them yesterday.” She paused, making it seem as though she was reluctant to ask the next question. “Would you mind terribly checking on them? I’m already late meeting the queen,” said with a sneering twist. “I would count it as a personal favor.” The last grated out like it was causing her pain to ask.
Lacey shrugged. “I can though given the hostility level around here....”
“Yeah, well.... There’s a lot going on here you don’t understand, but if the council feels as bad as I felt yesterday, they’d make a deal with the devil himself to feel better.”
“I’ll try not to take that personally.”
This time Lorac shrugged. “I need to get going,” opening the door and ushering Rosie and Lacey through before closing it behind herself and locking it with the old-fashioned key it required. Lacey turned and passed her several vials.
“Are you sure about this, Lorac? It could be dangerous if Ares finds out,” in a low tone.
“It would be if I thought he would come out of hiding for the next few days, but he made it clear he was going to stay secluded long enough to give the queen and the empress time to settle in comfortably before making his next move. By the time he does, I’m counting on Randi kicking his ass. But to be honest with you, I’d do it even if he did find out. After what he has done to us....”
Lacey squeezed her shoulder. “Well, hopefully nothing unexpected will happen while Randi and Gwen are scouting out the Nation, but with those two....” She let the thought trail off and both Lorac and Rosie chuckled. “Yeah, well... we can always hope.” Then they went their separate ways, Lacey and Rosie continuing on to check on the other council members while Lorac headed for the outdoors, taking the scenic route along the way in hopes of inoculating a few of her sisters unaware along the way.
************
“It really is nice here,” Gwen said as she closed her eyes and breathed in the world around her. The sunshine was warm and the flowers fragrant and despite the tensions among the Amazons currently, she was glad she and Randi had come to this place. She opened her eyes to find Randi’s eyes on her with an intensity that made her blood race. Fortunately the Sabres had spread out to keep watch once they had arrived in the meadow and no one was left to witness the passion in Randi’s eyes except Gwen.
When Gwen responded in kind, the look in Randi’s eyes melted into something akin to utter devotion though her words answered Gwen’s. “Yeah, it is. I’m glad they kept this part natural.”
“Yeah, we talked about it awhile, but we all wanted to leave as much of the land in its natural state as possible. The area here is just too nice to destroy; the plan is to cultivate only what is necessary for living and leave the rest.”
“I think that’s a good plan.” Randi blew out a breath and stepped up behind Gwen, laying her hands on her shoulders. “Are you all right? I know it was really uncomfortable in there.”
Gwen shrugged. “I’m fine. We knew they were going to be hostile; I was prepared for it. Besides, you are beside me and we have the finest of the Black Sabres backing us up.”
“And Corky?”
“We figured someone was going to be aggressive enough to challenge. She was the most likely candidate. There has always been a grudge between you two and she’s like a dog with a well-gnawed bone. She’s using me to get to you.” Gwen laughed and turned in Randi’s arms so they were face to face. “Too bad she did nothing but give me the best reason to win.”
Randi grinned, then she sobered. “Are you sure you want to handle the challenge, Love?”
“You don’t think I can?” asked with a hint of hurt in her tone and in her eyes.
“I know you can, Gwen,” letting her hands drop to Gwen’s waist. “You can hold your own against me.” Randi paused. “I... I just... I’ve always been the warrior. It’s hard to watch you become that.”
“I’m not, Sweetheart. I’m still the bard... still the peacemaker. This is not about being a warrior because despite her words, she’s not challenging me as Queen of the Amazons. It isn’t a challenge to the death. This is about protecting what is mine because she is coming after me to hurt you. And I won’t let her do that.”
“Always looking out for me, hmm?”
Gwen reached up and gently traced the familiar features above her. “Always, Stud.”
“All right. Just remember who your champion is if and when the time comes.”
“No problem there,” Gwen assured Randi with a leer. “She fills my dreams.”
“Does she now?”
“Yep, but any more discussion about her is going to have to wait. Lorac is headed this way,” Gwen commented, seeing Jess’ signal.
Randi huffed. “Always something. I can’t wait to go home.”
“Me either, Sweetheart.” Then Lorac was within hearing distance and they turned together to watch her approach, pleased to see a look of satisfaction on her face though her body language was at odds with her expression. Maybe there was finally good news on this front.
Chapter XVII
She walked up to them, stopping short as though in anger or disdain. Until all the Amazons had been inoculated, it was safer to keep up appearances. No reason to give anything away before it was necessary, and that was always a possibility as long as some were under Ares’ control. Thanks to the Sabres’ vigilance, no one could get close enough to be able to see her expression, and any surveillance equipment was useless. Lorac’s body language said she was only talking to Gwen with great reluctance and more than a little anger.
Randi automatically assumed a position of defense in front of Gwen, watching as Lorac’s fists flexed open and closed. A touch on her back caused her to step aside, but only so far as to allow Gwen to come up beside her. Her posture and attitude were still threatening and intimidating to anyway observing them from a distance. Close-up, however, was a different story.
Lorac kept the smile off her face, but the twinkle in her eyes wouldn’t be denied. “My queen, it truly is good to have you here. How are you?”
What Gwen wanted to do was to lean back into Randi’s body. What she did was raise a finger and point at Lorac forcefully, not quite poking but coming very close. Her brows were furrowed together and her mouth was pulled into a grim line, but her eyes sparkled with good humor.
“We are wonderful, Lorac. Thank you for asking. How are you? And how is the rest of the council doing this morning? We weren’t sure what sort of punch that antidote was going to have since ya’ll were already under the influence of the virus.”
Lorac grimaced genuinely. “Well, it was bad enough for Ares to leave me alone to sleep off the ‘illness’ I had last night. Fortunately a good night’s sleep went a long way in clearing away the feelings of nausea. Lacey was checking on the others after we parted ways.” Her face grew indisputably angry. “But when I think about what Ares did – to me and the rest of the Nation....” She clenched her fists hard and shook them at her sides.
Randi deliberately moved in front of Gwen. “Hold onto your anger, Lorac. It won’t be much longer.” A poke in her back caused Randi to turn enough to see Gwen glaring at her.
“Was that necessary?”
“Yes,” Randi said starkly, “and completely instinctive.” Gwen held her fierce expression another minute before moving back up to stand beside Randi again. Lorac couldn’t help the smile and she hoped if anyone was watching them they would mistake it as gloating at the sudden tension between Randi and Gwen.
“How is distribution going?”
“Slowly, as expected. I got several of the warrior leaders on my way out and Lacey was going to instruct the rest of the council on who each of them needed to target. And we should be able to do another round after lunch and a third after the evening meal.”
“Just be careful. We don’t want to put anyone in excessive danger.”
“Not a problem, my queen. Even if we have watchers....”
“We do,” Randi confirmed. “We have had since we stepped outside. Hence the reason the rest of the group made a perimeter sweep and why they are still out there keeping everyone a safe distance from us. The Amazons can’t counter the Sabres tech abilities.”
“Was there anything to find? We haven’t set up surveillance out here yet.”
“Nothing we couldn’t handle.” She glanced discretely at the nearest tree for a brief moment. “They can still see, but no one can hear us... not even the Sabres. All they can see is body language.”
“Good – then all they will be able to report back to Ares is that I’m still angry at your unwelcome presence here.” Without warning Lorac lifted a hand to Gwen, only to find it caught in a bone-crushing grip as Randi forced her to the ground face down. She grunted when Randi knelt on her with one knee. “Um, Randi,” wheezing from the pain and distinct lack of air she felt, “do you think you could lighten up just a little? You’re really hurting me.”
Randi looked up to see Jess coming at full speed and bent down to hiss in Lorac’s ear. “What the fuck did you think you were doing?” asked as she pulled back slightly without seeming to.
“I wanted it to seem real,” nearly falling over when Randi jerked her into a standing position. She staggered, trying to keep her feet under her. “Ares would have expected something like that; he knew how angry I was before you got here.”
“Treat her like a prisoner for now,” Randi instructed Jess as she arrived on the scene, “but don’t hurt her. Take her to our quarters and wait for us there.” Jess’ eyebrows rose to her hairline, but she merely acknowledged the directive with a succinct nod of her head. Randi turned to Lorac. “Next time you feel the need to try something like that, you might want to warn us first. I could make it a little less painful for you.”
Lorac nodded and winced when the cuffs were slipped on her wrists. “I’ll keep that in mind, Consort, but I hope the need never arises again.” Jess yanked on her arm and Lorac made a token effort to resist; the arrival of Shibata put a quick end to that and slowly the trio made their way back inside the mountain complex. Only then did Randi turn to an unmoving Gwen.
The green eyes were swirling with a myriad of emotions. Randi reached out slowly, waiting for Gwen’s gaze to track to her. After a few moments, Gwen blinked and her focus sharpened; she let out a long-held breath.
“You all right?” Randi asked quietly, enveloping Gwen in her arms.
Gwen sighed again and nodded her head against Randi’s chest, squeezing the firm body beneath her return the embrace fervently. “Yeah,” she finally said after a moment’s silence. “That was just unexpected... and scary.”
“I know. I told her not to try it again without a little warning. She’d prefer there not be a next time.”
“So would I,” Gwen said honestly, “though I do understand her reasoning behind it.”
“Hopefully it will keep Ares off the scent for another day or two. That is all we need to convert a majority of the Nation; another round of antidote will be distributed this evening.” Randi bent slightly and scooped a surprised Gwen into her arms. Gwen didn’t protest but snuggled deeper into the embrace, brushing a kiss across the base of Randi’s neck that left tingles behind in its wake. Randi caught her breath at the sensation and looked down at Gwen with her eyebrow arched in question. Gwen grinned back at her devilishly.
“I figured I should take advantage of the situation.”
“Troublemaker,” Randi muttered under her breath. Randi looked around at the Sabres who had moved the perimeter in at Jess’ signal as soon as Lorac had taken a swing at Gwen. They faced outward, searching for indications of more trouble. When she felt Randi’s glance, Reed turned and shook her head. Randi nodded. Reed gave the command and immediately the Sabres reformed the detail around the queen and Empress and they headed back towards the mountain. Gwen looked up at Randi.
“You want to let me down now, Stud?”
“Nope.”
Gwen waited but when nothing more was forthcoming her brow furrowed. “Um... okay. Why not?” thinking it was odd for Randi to be making such a public display of affection after what had happened earlier between her and Reed.
“Because, Sweetheart, we’re playing a part. We want the Amazons to underestimate you. Word will get back to Ares and he will underestimate you as well.”
“And that’s a good thing?”
“That’s a great thing. One of the first rules of being a Sabre is to never let the enemy know your strengths.”
“Guess what I did to Corky kinda put a crimp in that, huh?”
Randi smiled. “Maybe, but it was worth it to see the look on her face. Besides, I’ll bet word’s already spread about your need to be carried back in. Corky will be dancing in the infirmary, thinking what you did to her earlier was a fluke.”
“So this is all just for show?”
“A little bit for show; mostly because I like having you here.”
“Yeah, but I’m no lightweight, Sweetheart and we still have quite a ways to go to get back to our quarters. How about you put me down and let me walk now? I know it’s a strain, Love.” Her voice lowered significantly. “I can see it in your pulse and feel it in your breathing.” Randi pouted. Gwen bit her bottom lip to keep from laughing. “It’s all right, Stud. I won’t tell.”
Randi slowed, acknowledging the truth in Gwen’s words. The Sabres around them slowed as well and broadened their circle around Gwen and Randi to allow them a bit of privacy. Gwen slid out of Randi’s arms and let Randi’s hands on her waist steady her on her feet.
“All right?”
“Yep,” taking Randi’s hand. “C’mon. It’ll be lunchtime soon and I want to talk to Lorac a little more before Corky shows up to challenge me again.”
“Yeah, we should probably fortify you before you have to kick her ass,” Randi smirked.
Gwen squeezed her hand. “You’re suddenly enjoying this, aren’t you? Why?”
Randi shrugged. “I decided I may as well. You won’t let me fight this fight for you so I am going to do the next best thing and watch you beat the snot out of her.”
Gwen laughed and leaned into Randi’s body, dropping her hand to wrap an arm firmly around her waist. Randi encircled Gwen’s shoulders and they continued on toward the mountain.
************
“You’re sure about this?”
“I saw it with my own eyes, my lord. Her consort took Lorac down to the ground, then picked the queen up and started carrying her back.”
“And Lorac was taken...?”
“... to their quarters. Speculation is the Empress will decide her punishment – not the queen – given that the Empress is the one who stopped the attack. Not that I blame Lorac for finally taking a swing; the queen seemed to be pushing her pretty hard for a while.”
“Seemed to be?”
“Yes, my lord. We couldn’t hear anything, and we could only observe from a distance. Her honor guard somehow disabled our listening devices and ensured we couldn’t get close enough for anything else.”
Ares pinched his lower lip between his finger and thumb and turned his back to the Amazon who waited patiently. What game are you playing at, Randi? He spun on his heel to pin the first Amazon in place with his eyes. “And you’re sure she attacked Corky first... without provocation?”
“Oh, she provoked her all right. But the queen was the first to use physical aggression.”
“Well, well, well – so the little queen isn’t as peaceful as she’d like to pretend to be. I can use that.” He nodded to himself. “If she has that much anger in her, perhaps I can twist it to my advantage.” He held out his hand, palm up and open. “You know what to do with this. Make sure it happens before her bout with Corky.”
“And if it doesn’t?”
“If it doesn’t,” Ares said calmly, though the edge in his voice was clear, “then give it to Corky. I’m sure she can manage it,” waving a hand in dismissal at them. When they didn’t make a move to leave immediately, Ares barked at them, grinning broadly when they jumped before scurrying away. Then he chuckled and rubbed his hands together. Though not at all like he had expected, things were finally becoming interesting.
************
There was quite a gathering near their room when Gwen and Randi finally made their way into the compound and down to their quarters. Apparently word had spread rather rapidly over what had taken place out in the meadow, and many were anxious to learn the outcome of Lorac’s fate. Gwen realized that many of the ones waiting for word were elders – those who had already been given the antidote. With a word from her, the Sabres separated the throng, hustling the council to one side and moving the rest to a safe distance from the room.
“The council will join us in my chambers for the sentencing of Regent Lorac for crimes against the throne. The rest of you disperse and return to your duties.” When no one made a move to leave at her words, Gwen spoke again. “Now.”
Randi stepped up beside her to reinforce the order. “Do it. Or as Empress, I will have you all summarily executed.” She felt Gwen’s breath catch in her chest, but Randi didn’t turn around to acknowledge it. She kept her eyes focused on the Amazons who tried to return glare for glare. Instead they found it necessary to drop their eyes from her fiery gaze and they wandered slowly back down the corridor muttering and mumbling among themselves.
“Show the council inside and make them comfortable, please,” Gwen instructed the Sabre unit. “And call the rest of the team together unless they are currently sleeping. I want everyone to be a part of this briefing.” Reed nodded and the rest of the Sabres followed her lead, opening the door and waiting for Gwen and Randi to enter the room once Jess confirmed their identities. Randi growled in frustration. The mountain fortress was nice enough and very secure, but the technology definitely left a lot to be desired. Gwen took her arm and firmly guided the two of them into the privacy of their bedroom. Randi raised her eyebrows when Gwen closed the door behind them.
“Are you sure we have time for this, Gwen?”
“Nice thing about being the queen – I can take whatever time I need.” She crossed her arms over her chest and glowered at Randi. “Would you like to tell me exactly what you thought you were doing out there a minute ago?”
“Excuse me?”
“’As Empress, I will have you all summarily executed’? Randi, what were you thinking?” Though her eyes were still angry her voice conveyed more than a hint of sadness.
“I was thinking I would show them that the Empress stood behind the Amazon Queen!”
Gwen uncrossed her arms and cupped Randi’s face in her hands. “Sweetheart, they know. I know. You don’t have to threaten my Amazons with execution. C’mon, Love... don’t get spooked now. He’s not going to win. I won’t let him and neither will you. The truth is we’ve already won; he just won’t admit it yet. You don’t have to do anything more than stand by my side here. That’s enough.”
Randi bit her lips pensively and shook her head. “I know all this. Why am I reacting?”
“Nerves,” Gwen answered succinctly. “Happens to the best of us,” said with a twinkle in her eye.
“Oh it does?” Randi replied with a tiny grin.
“Oh yeah. And it’s the worst when you’re a rookie performer.”
“Rookie performer?”
“Uh huh. But don’t worry... you’ll get used to it. Now c’mon,” before Randi could open her mouth to retort. “Let’s see how things are going. We should be able to give the council another round of antidote to distribute. At this rate, we’ll be done ahead of schedule.”
“Good – because I’m ready to smell the ocean and we still have to go back to the capital before we can go home.”
They opened the door silently and stood together watching the council and the Sabres talking quietly while they waited for Randi and Gwen to come back out of their bedroom. Reed noticed them first and her glance in their direction broke the tableau. Silence reigned in the room and everyone rose to their feet when Randi and Gwen moved out of the doorway and into the living area. Gwen motioned them to their seats before sitting, then waited expectantly. Randi crossed behind Gwen and moved to stand out of the limelight in a corner where she could watch everything without being the focus of attention. Gwen looked back at her with a smile before turning to Lorac. She placed a hand on her shoulder.
“Are you all right, Lorac? You took us by surprise.”
“I’m fine, my queen. I’m sorry I couldn’t warn you, but I wanted it to seem real.”
Gwen chuckled. “Did it seem real enough to you, Lorac?”
“Oooh, yes,” drawing more chuckles from around the room. "Though I have to admit I’m glad your consort has such amazing self-control. I got the distinct feeling I would have been bleeding otherwise.”
“Probably,” Gwen agreed matter-of-factly. “She tends to be a little protective where I’m concerned.”
“No, really?” one of the council members called out drolly. “We never would have guessed.” That elicited another round of laughter throughout the room and the atmosphere relaxed even further. Gwen exchanged a loving, amused look with Randi, then clapped her hands together to bring everyone’s attention back to her.
“All right then... where are we with the distribution? How are things going?”
Dalia exchanged a look with Lacey and stood to speak. “Things are progressing well, my queen. We have managed to distribute all the antidote Lacey provided us with this morning so a number of our warriors are now suffering from those lovely aftereffects. However, we are all recovered thankfully,” making her face grimace in distaste. “So the good news is that the aftereffects don’t seem to last but about twenty-four hours... maybe a little less.”
Gwen nodded. “Excellent, though I am sorry about the aftereffects. We didn’t expect them to be so severe. It didn’t affect any of us that strongly.”
“Probably because it was a preventative measure for us, my queen, and not a cure,” Lacey provided. “The Amazons here were already infected. So it’s taking a little longer for them to recover, but it’s also not unexpected. I factored in some recovery time when I was working on the figures for the distribution timetable.”
“So are we on schedule?”
“No, but it was set up to be flexible, so we’re not off schedule either.”
Gwen blinked and shook her head. “Well... good. And we’re sure that Ares doesn’t suspect anything?”
“As sure as we can be, my queen,” Nairobi replied. “He hasn’t left his hideaway yet.”
“Do you know where his hideaway is?” Randi spoke quietly from her corner, but the entire room heard the edge in her voice. Nairobi looked and Gwen who just sighed and nodded.
“Yes, Chosen... mostly.”
“Mostly??”
Nairobi nodded. “We know he staked out some space in the lower levels, but none of us have ever been done there past his security.”
“Whoa,” Randi said, holding up a hand and pushing away from the wall with her shoulder. “He has his own security?? You’ve allowed him to simply move in and settle down like he owned the place??”
Gwen moved to stand beside her. She didn’t say a word but caught Randi’s eyes with her own, and everyone except Reed and Lacey watched with amazement when Randi visibly calmed with only a look and a touch from Gwen. Randi took a deep breath and smiled gently at Gwen. Then she looked back at the assembly, pinning Lorac with her gaze. “So what happened? How did he get in and established here?”
“Not like you think, but easier than you can imagine.”
“Tell me.”
“He didn’t come to us as Ares or as a god. He came to us a sick, delusional man. By the time we knew who he was, it was too late. We had been infected and just didn’t care. We wanted him here as Ares... as the god of war. He promised we would be strong again – that we would assume our rightful place in history. And it sounded so good.” Lorac shook her head. “I know it is just so much bullshit now, but that drug....”
Randi blew out breath. “So why did he set up security? Wasn’t the whole point to um... be accessible to the Nation?”
“Oh no. We were accessible to him, not the other way around. He made it clear that he needed a place that was estrogen free.”
“It’s not completely estrogen free,” Dania stated firmly. “I saw a couple of Amazons coming out if there earlier.”
Nairobi’s eyebrows went up to her forehead. “Really? Well, that explains a lot.” At Gwen’s questioning expression, she continued. “According to Lorac, he is unable to scry here. There is something about the construction of this place that distorts that particular power. The only way he can monitor things is to have a direct link... like a vid feed. And yet he’s always been aware of everything that goes on here. It only makes sense that he has an informer or two.”
“No wonder we found so much low-tech shit in here. What a moron,” Randi muttered and turned away to walk back to her chosen corner. Gwen chuckled under her breath, her grin drawing the attention of everyone watching. When she shared, the rest smiled.
“My queen?” Gwen turned to Mason and her brows jumped.
“Mason? Aren’t you supposed to be sleeping?”
The Sabre chuckled. “I was awake... figured I would come and listen to the briefing.”
“All right then. What can I do for you, Mason?”
“Did Corky really challenge you? Are you really going to fight her?”
“Yes, she did and yes, I am. Why? Don’t you think I can take her?”
“Oh no, my queen. I know you can. I just want to make sure I am there to see you kick her ass.”
Gwen’s shook her head in amusement and turned to look at Randi who simply smirked back at her. “Has she annoyed everyone in the Nation?”
Nairobi sighed, and the seriousness of her tone caused Gwen to focus her attention on the elder. “Mostly, yes. When she lost the princess’ favor, she became angry and bitter. She moved from tribe to tribe, hoping she would find the satisfaction she was looking for that would make her happy. But it always seemed just out of her reach and nothing any of us did was enough. She seemed to settle down after her last bout with Randi – the one a couple years ago at the festival. No, most of us were not there, but we certainly did hear about it, and a number of us saw the feed as well,” in response to Gwen’s unasked question. “Anyway, after that Corky seemed to settle down, and if she wasn’t happy at least she wasn’t making everyone around her miserable. It was getting progressively better to the point that she stood up for both of you as queen and consort when the discussion was brought to the Nation.”
“So the serum...?”
“Helped her return to being an asshole again,” Dania said. “It didn’t take very long.”
“It wouldn’t,” Randi said unexpectedly. “The poison that Ares uses to bind a warrior brings out their most aggressive tendencies.”
“How did you beat it, Empress?” Nairobi asked. “Ares assured us you would be one of us in the new world order he was establishing here. And from the little we know of what took place in Reed’s village, I can only assume that he infected you first and you are the reason we have a vaccine.”
“It took the love and support of a lot of good people, Nairobi, and a spirit walk with my soulmate.”
“And significant strength of will as well, Nairobi. Don’t let her make you think it was easy.”
“Oh no, my queen. After wishing I could die for the first twelve hours after I got the antidote, I would never think there was anything easy about recovering from this nasty stuff.” She shuddered and it was repeated around the room. “However, I for one am grateful for whatever you went through. Even though most of us here were too old to be violated by him physically, it didn’t take the craving away.” Her forehead scrunched up in thought. “Do you suppose that was added specifically for the Amazons?”
“I dunno,” Lacey commented. “The whole compound was very strange. It was very hard to work with.”
“It doesn’t matter,” Lorac cut in. “He had it; he used it; it worked. You found an antidote and it worked. Can we move on to something else, please?” She stood and crossed to kneel in front of Gwen. “I am sorry, my queen. I’m ready to accept whatever punishment you see fit to dispense for my act of aggression against you.” She dropped her head and waited.
Gwen touched her on the top of the head. “Rise, my friend. We know why you did what you did and all is forgiven.”
Lorac stood. “You know the Nation is going to expect some sort of retaliation.”
“No worries. By the time your ‘punishment’ is an issue in the Nation, the Nation will be back to normal and no one will expect you to be punished.”
“Thank you, my queen.” Lorac took Gwen’s hands in her colder ones. “Just be careful when you fight Corky today. One thing about that stuff Ares gave us – it infused us with a need to win no matter what the cost. She won’t fight fair.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
“And I’ll keep her in sight.”
Randi’s words made the whole room relax, and their attention turned to what to have for lunch.
************
“How are you doing, Baby? Things there okay?”
Reed smiled at the vid screen. No wonder she loved Tiny so much. He was always looking out for her even when his plate was full. She nodded. “Yeah. Gwen has a challenge later today, but the distribution is going well. With luck we’re looking at less than a week. Then we will be returning to the capital. How are things there?”
“Busy. But the rebels... sorry, the students are making enormous progress – much better than expected. Most of them have discovered a real passion for learning. Everything else is on hold til Randi gets back here to implement the restructuring. But the groundwork she gave me is being laid and for the most part, it seems to be working.”
“Seems to be?”
“Yeah, it’s not like we can test it fully until Randi gets back. She’s gonna want to take a look at it before we run it for real. It’s gonna change everything.”
“I’m glad,” Reed sighed. “I just wanna go home and raise puppies for a while.”
Tiny smiled. “I know how you feel, Sweetheart.”
Reed lifted her head and turned towards the door separating her room from the conference room where everyone else was gathered. Tiny raised an eyebrow when he saw her nostrils flare in anticipation. “Who’s cooking?” knowing from her unconscious clues what was going on.
“Smells like Rosie did the honors again.”
“Do you know how much I hate you right now?” he grumbled.
“I love you too, Baby. We’ll be home soon.” Reed blew him a kiss and closed the connection before he could respond. Then she made her way back into the main room of Randi and Gwen’s quarters. She knew she’d pay for teasing Tiny later, but for now she was going to enjoy Rosie’s cooking.
Chapter XVIII
It was quiet in the room after lunch. The council had departed with more vials of the serum to spread among the sisters and the Sabres that were not on guard duty had scattered back to their rooms or out into the population. Reed and Jess had moved Lorac to their room, leaving Randi and Gwen alone in solitary splendor.
"You know what I would like to do?" Gwen asked as she sat down next to Randi. She leaned into her body and smiled when Randi's arm came down around her shoulders almost automatically. Gwen snuggled a little deeper into the embrace and patted Randi on the belly.
"Dance a gavotte and a jig?" Randi said, causing a ripple of laughter to explode from Gwen's lips.
"Um, no," Gwen finally said when her laughter died down. "Where did that come from anyway?"
Randi blinked and shook her head. "Dunno... it was something I saw a long time ago... sort of absurd like this whole situation has become. Besides, you're a very graceful dancer; you could probably do either with very little trouble."
"Maybe, but if I'm going to dance, I'd rather dance with you."
Randi smiled – the rare full kind that Gwen knew meant she'd hit the mark. She leaned slightly and brushed a kiss over Gwen's temple. "That still doesn't tell me what you'd like to do."
"I'd like to go tell stories. The kids weren't infected the same way everyone else was. I'd like to see if I can undo some of the damage Ares did without making them suffer through the antidote. Besides, I miss being a bard, and we have been so busy lately I haven't really had a chance to do much storytelling. I'd like to try."
Abruptly Randi stood to her feet, taking Gwen's hand and pulling her up along with her. "All right. Let's go find the kids."
Gwen grinned and wrapped her fingers more tightly around Randi's. "There was a large group of them in the nursery area earlier. You think they're still there?"
Randi glanced at the time. "Probably. Let me grab a contingent...." She broke off when a grimace passed over Gwen's face. "I'll keep them in the background, Love, but they still have to be a presence for a little while longer."
"Even around the kids?"
"Especially around the kids. It would be seen as a weakness if we don't."
Gwen sighed, knowing it to be the truth. "All right. As long as they stay in the background."
"They will. They'll be glad to just for the excuse to go along and listen to your stories." Randi stroked her cheek gently, chasing the blush that followed her words.
"Yes, well...." clearing her throat gently. "C'mon then. Let's gather up the big children so I can go tell stories to the little ones."
Randi chuckled and led them out into the corridor, gathering up Sabres as she went.
The space was filled to a standing room only capacity – a surprising fact to Gwen given the amount of animosity that was still prevalent throughout the members of the Nation who had yet to be inoculated... especially since half the people gathered in the room were adults. But Gwen put all that aside and focused her considerable concentration on the children. They were genuinely happy to see her and it showed in their smiles and hugs as they welcomed her.
She took a seat at the front of the room on the floor and the kids rushed to gather around her. The Sabres scattered throughout, some sitting among the children; the rest threaded between the Amazons or leaning up against the wall. Randi stood behind Gwen against the wall, smiling tightly when Gwen leaned back into her legs. Then Gwen started talking, and the room fell silent to listen. She told an old story – one about the original soulmates she and Randi had been once upon a time when she had first been the Queen of the Amazons. Not so different from this experience, and yet nothing like what their life was like now. It wasn't a story that was written in the scrolls and everyone paid close attention as Gwen's words flowed over them. It was a lighter tale, filled with humor and mishap that kept them all in stitches.
As she drew to a close, everyone clapped in appreciation of her skill and the children begged for a second tale. Only Corky's presence in the doorway put a halt to any effort and cast a pall over the entire company.
"Aw... now ain't this just too special? She can't lead warriors so she hangs out with the babies. Figures," she snorted in derision. "Let's go, Queenie. It's time for me to kick your ass."
So fast no one even saw her move, Randi caught Corky by the ear and twisted so hard it brought the big Amazon to her knees. Corky clawed at Randi, but the fire in the blue eyes burned hot and Randi pinched the hand holding hers between the thumb and forefinger, smiling with grim satisfaction when Corky stilled all movement. "I believe the queen asked you just this morning for a little common courtesy and simple respect. Now either you can figure out how to give that to her, or I am going to take you down like the dog you are – challenge be hanged. You got me?"
Corky stared defiantly at Randi with hatred blazing from her eyes. Then Randi twisted a little more and pinched a little harder and Corky's eyes dropped to the ground. "Yeah," she finally ground out. "I gotcha." She swallowed hard and turned her attention back to Gwen. "I am hereby challenging you, Queen Gwen of the Amazon Nation for the right to rule. Challenge will commence in one hour in the center of the village meadow." She looked back at Randi. "All right?"
"Now get out," Randi growled. "I'll take care of your discipline when this is over," throwing Corky away from her and not blinking when she fell on her ass. Corky glared up Randi for a long moment, then stood and sneered.
"You won't get the chance, Empress. When I get done, she’ll be mine."
To her surprise, Randi just laughed. "Corky, you couldn't handle her. Now get out," she reiterated, "before I show these nice kids what happens to stupid Amazons who think they are better than they really are."
Corky snarled and glared again, but she couldn't break the amusement in Randi's face. Without another word she turned and stomped out of the nursery as everyone's eyes followed her progress. Randi moved to stand beside Gwen who had risen as soon as Corky had made an appearance. Gwen rubbed a hand over Randi's back, her gentle touch settling the tension she could feel singing throughout Randi's body. Her attention was distracted by a jerk on her pants' leg. She looked down to find a young girl smiling up at her impishly.
"My queen?"
"Yes, Little One? What is it?"
"Will you tell us a story about a queen and her champion?"
Gwen's grin grew exponentially, and the twinkle in her eyes lit up the room. "I think I could come up with something." Cheers rang throughout the room even from the Amazons who had been hostile before.
As the hour for the challenge approached, Gwen wound her story down to renewed cheering and applause. The tale she had shared with them was true. Though unknown to the Amazons it came from the journals and not Randi and Gwen's current lives. Randi recognized it and worked hard to keep the blush off her face as all eyes turned in her direction when the champion prevailed and knelt before the queen to receive her due reward.
"That is a wonderful story, your majesty," one of the older Amazons commented. "Is it true?"
"As a matter of fact, it is," Gwen supplied. "But now it’s time for me to go be the champion."
"Why? Isn't that her job?" sneering and pointing at Randi. She didn't react; just kept her arms folded across her chest and waited.
"It would be," Gwen answered honestly, "if this was about defending the throne. But Corky’s not challenging me for the throne. She’s challenging me because she doesn't like Randi... not as my choice of consort nor for any other reason. She has made this personal and I am personally going to answer her as I will anyone who threatens my home. Now if you'll excuse me...."
A word from Randi and the Sabres cleared a straight path to the door and Gwen walked through. She felt the pinprick at her neck and clapped her hand to it, swiveling her head to discover what had happened. Randi was at her side instantly.
"What's wrong?"
"I dunno; it felt like something bit me."
"Gwen, there are no bugs in this facility."
"I know."
"Let me see your neck, Sweetheart."
The Amazon that had been derisive only moments before cackled. "There is nothing you can do, Consort; it's too late. She belongs to Ares now."
Randi didn't even move. Shibata had the woman down on the ground before she could say anything else. The children stood stock still, watching the unfolding drama. Randi scooped Gwen into her arms and walked swiftly out the door without a backwards glance. Jess herded the youngsters out of the nursery while the rest of the Sabres began inoculating the adults without hesitation or compassion. They didn't set out to deliberately injure, but they took no care to keep from bruising either. And soon there were a number of previously belligerent Amazons tossing their cookies as fast as they could get somewhere to do so. And as quickly as they were done, most of the Sabres headed back towards the queen's quarters to await the outcome of her poisoning. This was a most unexpected turn of events.
Gwen could feel the burning flowing through her veins, waking every nerve ending she had and standing them straight up on end. She snuggled deeper into Randi's neck, knowing instinctively she was the only sane hold Gwen had left in the world.
Randi strode into their quarters, past a surprised Rosie and directly into their room, shutting the door firmly behind her. She sat on the bed and laid back, then rolled over until Gwen was tucked completely beneath her body. Randi waited for Gwen to open her eyes and see her, then she ducked her head and captured her lips in a passionate, possessive kiss. Gwen resisted at first, but Randi persisted until she felt Gwen relax into the kiss and start responding. She let her arms wrap completely around Gwen and swallow Gwen in her embrace. Time stopped for both of them as the kiss went on, tongues dueling fiercely for dominance and hands gently tracing bodies. Slowly Randi pulled back from Gwen and smiled down into now unfocused, darkened green eyes. "He doesn't get to win, Gwen. That burning? That feeling belongs to us. Use it to your advantage but don't let it control you."
Gwen blinked. "This is how you felt? All that time - this is how you felt?"
Randi shook her head. "No... mine was different. Mine was based on hatred. This is based on lust."
"It's amazing," Gwen breathed. "No wonder they didn't care what he did once they were infected." She reached up to smooth the lines off Randi's forehead. "Funny thing though," she said looking up from between her lashes. "I have no desire to do anything with or for him unless it involves me kicking him in the nuts. But the things I want to do with you right now...." She let her words trail off and tenderly began to trace the features she had come to cherish more than anything else in the world.
Randi closed her eyes and enjoyed the sensations, knowing they didn't have much time but just not caring. Nothing and no one was more important than this – right here, right now. Everything else could just go hang for all she cared.
Suddenly Gwen pulled back. "We have somewhere to be right now so I’m going to hold this thought for when we get back. After that, all bets are off for you for the rest of the night." She took Randi's hand and rose from the bed, then turned in her arms. "One kiss for the road," she demanded. It was long and languorous and took her breath away. When they finally separated for air, Randi leered at Gwen who promptly licked her lips. Randi's nostrils flared in response and Gwen smirked. "More for that later, Stud. For now it will be sufficient motivation to get this over with in a hurry."
"Well, if you need added incentive, there is plenty more for you where that came from."
She led Randi to the bedroom door and together they stepped out into a living area filled with waiting Sabres. "Let's go, ladies. I have lots of things to do so let's get to it because most of them are far more important than dealing with PMSing Amazons today."
"Ooh... it’s gonna suck to be Corky," Brenda commented to her nearest companions. Reed just held on to Rosie tightly and concentrated on her breathing, hoping to survive the latest influx of energy between them.
Corky was waiting in the center of the village meadow surrounded by every Amazon who was able to be there when Gwen and Randi arrived with a small contingent of Sabre guards. To her surprise, not all of the Amazons were standing behind her and there was not nearly the support for her challenge that she expected. She was committed at this point however and strutted around cockily trying to convey an air of nonchalance. The Amazons let Gwen through and formed a circle around the two combatants. Randi stepped up beside them to referee and Corky balked.
"I don't think so. I want a neutral observer to umpire this challenge."
"And I want to string you up by your thumbs and flay you alive. But I haven't done that yet so you're just going to have to deal with me as the referee of this bout. Otherwise you can concede defeat and I’ll move on to determining your punishment." Randi grinned evilly. "Your choice."
"No real choice there. Fine... whatever. It's not like I'm not going to win. Then you won't be an issue anymore."
"Move to your corner," Randi said calmly and she nodded to the Sabres who immediately stepped between Corky and Gwen. Randi turned her attention to Gwen whose eyes were blazing with aggression and anger. Randi cupped Gwen's face in her hands. "Focus," Randi breathed. "Let it work for you." Gwen wrapped her hands into Randi's dark hair and savagely pulled her down into a fierce, claiming kiss. There was nothing gentle about it; it was about domination and power. Randi let it go on for a long moment before she took control and transformed it into love and desire. She smiled when Gwen melted against her and kept it up until Gwen pulled back to breathe. Then Randi smiled. "Now go kick her ass... we have business to finish."
Gwen stepped back from Randi and the Sabres took that as their cue to move from between the two opponents. The Amazons widened the circle to allow them to become a part of it, then all attention turned to Randi.
"Heay ye all who are gathered here – this is a challenge for the Amazon throne, but it is not a challenge to the death. Special conditions have been set for the dispensation of judgment once the victor of this contest has been determined." She turned to Gwen. "As challenged, you have the right to choose your weapon, my queen."
"I choose the staff."
Randi turned to Corky. "The weapon of choice is the staff. Opponents, choose your weapons and retreat to your corners." She waited until they followed her instructions, then resumed speaking. "When I drop my arms, the contest will commence and will not end until a winner has been established. That will be decided by one woman's inability to continue fighting – either by surrender or debilitating injury as determined by myself as the referee." Randi paused and looked between Gwen and Corky. "Are these conditions understood and accepted by both parties?" Both heads nodded, though Corky was much slower to acknowledge her words. Randi spent a long moment staring at Gwen before turning back to look at Corky and dropping her arms. "Begin," she said softly, and the fight was on.
They circled one another first, neither of them making a move to engage the other. Suddenly Gwen stopped and planted one in of her staff on the ground. Corky halted but didn't drop her staff from its defensive position. "You know, we could do this all day. But I have far more interesting things I would rather be doing. So can we pick up the pace a little?"
"You that anxious to give me a tumble there, your majesty? We could just skip the foreplay this fight is and get right down to business. Tell your consort over there she's now an ex and we'll go get it on."
Corky didn't even see her shift, but without warning her staff was flying across the circle and out of the enclosure. Gwen stood back and waited for someone to pass the weapon back to Corky. Corky took it slowly and moved back into position. Then she went on the offensive, twirling and slashing at Gwen who simply wasn't where Corky expected her to be. A look in her green eyes and Corky realized Gwen was playing games with her and that made her mad.
She pulled back for an overhead move that she always used to overpower her smaller opponents. The comical look on Corky's face when Gwen blocked and held her staff in place made Gwen smile. "Please, Corky – do you really think you can defeat me? Randi taught me everything I know and she’s the one I learned to defend against."
Corky growled and stepped back a pace to rethink her strategy. Gwen waited, then blinked rapidly when her eyes started to burn from the powder Corky had just released from an unseen compartment on her staff. Gwen heard the staff coming towards her and raised her own to stop it only to hear it stopped by the clap of wood on bare skin.
"What the hell??" Corky snarled. "This between me and her. There were no rules about...." This time the sound Gwen heard was that of skin against skin as Randi slapped Corky so hard her hand made an instant imprint on Corky's cheek.
"Give me a reason," Randi ground out from between clenched teeth. "Just one."
"Step away from her, Randi. This is my fight and I intend to finish it."
Randi turned slightly to look at Gwen. Her eyes were red and there were obvious tracks where the tears had streamed down her face in an effort to relieve the burning. But otherwise there was no sign of distress... only determination. She nodded in answer to the unspoken question in Randi's expression. Randi twisted back around to face Corky.
"Please," she said softly enough only Corky could hear her. "Be stupid." Then she released Corky's staff and stepped from between the two.
Corky wasn't ready for Gwen to go on the offensive. Legend had it that this Amazon queen never had and never would. It came as a very unpleasant surprise to Corky to find out that this one not only did, but she knew what she was doing. She felt the first blast to her ribs as a sharp pain accompanied by bright lights. Then she heard the bone in her arm snap a second before the pain made her knees crumple. The last thing Corky felt was the searing pain in her head before the bright lights faded and everything went black.
There was dead silence from everyone when Corky fell over in a fetal position unconscious. No one had expected the violence and savagery they had just seen come from their reputedly peaceful and bardically inclined queen. Without a hint of remorse, Gwen directed two of the Amazons she knew had already been vaccinated to gather Corky up and deliver her immediately to the infirmary. The Sabres she nodded to, knowing they would inoculate as many of the remaining Amazons gathered together as they could manage. Then she took Randi's hand in her own and walked calmly out of the circle, heading back towards the mountain.
No one made a move to follow them, which made the Sabres' job easier until the women started reacting to the serum. Fortunately there were enough that had already suffered through the aftereffects of the antidote who knew what to expect and the rest just put it down to reaction since Gwen's explosion had left many feeling more than a little queasy.
That delay gave Gwen and Randi plenty of time to reach their quarters unhindered since even those who had not been inoculated stayed back to help their stricken sisters, Only the Sabres who stood guard at the door saw them and Mason looked around for the remainder of the guard contingent. She didn't have a chance to ask either Gwen or Randi where the Sabre guard was as they walked into their room and shut the door behind them immediately. She and Iroque exchanged glances and shrugs and returned to watching the corridor.
Gwen went through the living area of their quarters, bypassing Reed and Rosie without a word of acknowledgment. Randi glanced in their direction but a motion from Reed sent her into the bedroom behind Gwen without hesitation. She would check on them later, but for now Gwen was her priority. Gwen was already in the bathroom by the time Randi entered and closed the door. Randi heard the retching and quickly crossed to her side. Gwen pulled away or tried to, but Randi wouldn't let her and held on to Gwen tightly until she finished throwing up. Then Randi wrapped Gwen in her embrace and wiped her face.
"Feel better?" after a long silence.
Gwen nodded. "Sort of, but mostly I feel disoriented and drained." She stood slowly and grabbed her toothbrush. Randi stood behind her and held onto her waist while Gwen brushed and rinsed. When she was done, she leaned back into Randi's body. Randi reached down and scooped Gwen into her arms without objection and moved them back into the bedroom. When Randi lowered Gwen onto the bed, Gwen held onto Randi and drew her down on top of her, savoring her weight. Knowing instinctively what Gwen needed and would never articulate in her current state, Randi captured Gwen's lips and rolled them over, letting Gwen take the lead. Gwen immediately assumed control of the kiss, turning voracious in her need and desire. Randi remained submissive, responding to the need but not trying to control. As quickly as she had claimed dominance, Gwen released Randi's lips and buried her face into Randi's neck. Randi wrapped her up tighter until Gwen was completely surrounded. "I feel like I am coming out of my skin. I want to devour you and I want to cry; I want you to protect me and I want to kill Corky – I could have very easily. The worst part is I don't feel bad for what I did to her and part of me thinks I should. Hold me, Randi... hold me tight and don't let go. I don't want to lose myself in this feeling. I hate the way it feels."
"I gotcha, Baby. I gotcha. You just hang on to me and I'll guide you all the way home."
There was silence for a few minutes while Gwen absorbed the warmth and the words Randi was offering her. Then she pulled back just slightly to look into bright blue eyes that stared back at her with loving concern. "This is what you felt like, isn't it? All those months this was burning through your veins."
"Yep," came the matter of fact answer. "That’s why I haven't called Lacey for the antidote for you."
"You want me to suffer like you did?" The fury in her eyes was sexy as hell and Randi didn't resist the urge to address it with love. She knew the minute Gwen lost her anger because she felt the change in her kiss. Then the embrace became passionate again and Randi just lay back and let it happen. Slowly Gwen pulled back and glared down at Randi.
"No," answering the question. "I didn't want you to die, and we don't know what the antidote will do to you and me. I know we can get through this together; we've already done it once. We are the antidote as far as each other are concerned."
"So you don't feel like you're going crazy now?"
Randi gave her a teasing grin. "No more than I’ve ever felt when you're around," mock-pouting when Gwen swatted at her. Then her expression turned serious. "I still have my moments; you've seen that. But our spirit walk together got rid of the burning. So we can defeat this."
"With another spirit walk?" Gwen bit her lip. "Randi, I don't think I can do that again so soon."
"No, Love. No more spirit walks. I don't think I could go through that again ever," unable to stop the small shudder that passed through her frame at the thought. "We can use the bond we formed there to bring your burning under control... to give you the power to direct your feelings into whatever outlet you feel most comfortable expressing them."
"You're sure?"
"As sure as I can be about anything. I would never knowingly expose you to danger."
Gwen nodded and patted Randi's chest before laying her head back over Randi's heart. "I know, Sweetheart. I didn't mean to imply you would. I'm just scared. I hate feeling totally out of control like this." A beat. "Is this the way the Amazons felt?"
Randi shrugged. "I dunno, but I don't think so given the way they've all described it so far. I think the bond we formed is making what should have been simple warrior aggressiveness look for other outlets besides war and fighting. For me it was different because I had already learned to channel most of that years ago so the only war I was fighting was with myself."
Gwen nodded. "That’s exactly how I feel – like I am fighting with myself; being pulled in directions I don't understand or have any control over."
"Close your eyes." Gwen tilted her head up to find Randi's blue gaze focused intently on her. She studied them for a long moment, then, having found the answers she needed, closed her eyes and curled her body deeper into Randi, coveting the strength and warmth she found there. "Good girl," Randi encouraged. "Now I want you to focus that considerable will you possess when you’re storytelling. Whatever calming and meditation techniques you use to put yourself into the zone, find it now and harness it. Once you have that, the control will be there and we can work through the lust that is running rampant in your system. Defeating that will be easy, and once that’s done Ares won't be able to touch you again. You’ll be immune."
Gwen nodded but didn't speak, centering herself as though she was going to do the bard thing. Slowly she felt her heartbeat settle and her rage calm and she gradually opened her eyes to find herself in the dell in her dreams. "Randi?"
"I'm right here, Love," stepping from behind the oak. "I figured you would come here. I did the same thing."
"So what do we do now?"
"We go to sleep. It will give the anger a chance to cool and when we wake up, only the lust and passion will be left. And I think we can figure things out from there."
Gwen smiled. "I think so too. Will you hold me here?"
"For as long as you need me to, Sweetheart."
"Then Ares has no chance. Goodnight, Stud."
"Goodnight, my queen."
************
"Are you sure you infected her?"
"Yes, my lord. I saw it hit and I witnessed the burning in her eyes as well."
"Then why hasn't she called for me? No one can resist the binding once the burning starts."
"I only know what I saw, my lord. We gave her the potion just as you instructed. She defeated Corky with no difficulty even when Corky tried to cheat to win. Once the bout was over, she and the Empress returned to the mountain. No one has seen or heard from them since."
"All right... get out."
"My lord... there is one more thing."
Ares sighed. "What is it?"
"There is a sickness going around. It seems most of the Nation has caught it. Is there something you can do to keep it from spreading? It is making the sisters violently ill. I think it was brought in by the queen and her entourage. They seem to be immune, but it didn't start until after they arrived."
Ares nodded, pinching his lip thoughtfully. "I'll look into it. Now is not a good time for the warriors to be getting sick. For now make sure you and the rest who have not been infected by them stay very clear of them. We cannot afford any complications. See to it."
The woman nodded and bowed low before scampering out of his presence. Ares sat brooding for a long moment before coming to a decision, shimmering out if his hideaway to find Lorac. He needed some real answers.
Chapter XIX
"How are you holding up, Reed?" Rosie asked once the bedroom door was closed behind Randi and Gwen. She'd felt the shudder run through the seer's body and winced in sympathy at the look of pain that crossed Reed's face.
"My God, I'd forgotten how much that hurts," gritting her teeth. "I hope they get the wonkiness worked out soon. I liked the shielding they had in place before."
"Can you see what is wrong?"
"Ares' binding potion has changed the balance. They still have their bond, but the shielding is skewed enough to let that energy through. Fortunately I don't think it will take them long to fix it, but my God in the meantime."
"You realize they are probably gonna make love...."
Reed covered her eyes with one hand. "Yes. I imagine that’s what it will take to seal it completely. I need to get out of here before they do that. Just the thought of it sets my hair on end." They rose in tandem and headed towards the door, reaching it just as the rest of the contingent started to enter. Rosie just shook her head.
"They need to be left alone for a while." The Sabres turned to Reed as a single unit and she nodded.
"Set up an outer perimeter to keep the Nation out of this area and let's move our meeting space outdoors for the rest of the day." Her face crumpled in pain again. "Those of you not on immediate duty, join me and Rosie out side. The rest of you I'll expect to hear from at regular intervals. We'll rotate in and out every two hours. I know that makes for short shifts, but I don't want anyone in one place too long. Things will be coming to a head pretty fast now, I expect." Reed winced again and started moving down the corridor. Reed nodded at Jess who assumed command and started handing out orders. Without a word, Lacey took up her post on Reed's other side and together she and Rosie ushered Reed outside. The rest scrambled into their new assigned position.
"You all right?" Lacey asked under her breath. Reed nodded but the look on her face told another story altogether. "I'll see if we can set up a circle for you to help block them until they get their shielding back in place." Lacey grinned at the surprised look on Reed's face. "Yeah, I can feel it too, though it isn't painful for me – just weird."
The Sabres were quick to respond to the new arrangement and shortly they were seated in the meadow once more supporting Reed and she raised her barriers into place once more. There was little else for them to do but wait until she was stable. After a bit Reed opened her eyes and released a shuddering breath. "Thanks, guys," she said quietly. "Where are we at?"
"The first shift is ready to rotate inside. We haven't heard anything from Gwen and Randi since we came out here and now a majority of the Nation is down because of the antidote. The rest seem to have gone underground. And Corky is going to recover, but I sincerely doubt she will ever challenge anyone or anything ever again. She will be given the serum as soon as she is physically able to handle it. Seemed kinds hateful to make her sick as miserable as she already was."
Reed nodded. "Thanks, Jess. Good job, guys. Has anyone contacted Tiny?"
Lacey shook her head. "We figured you would prefer to do that personally. Besides, we didn't want to freak him out and you know if he saw me or Jess especially he would have."
"Can someone set up a comm unit out here, please? I want to keep him in the loop as much as possible since he is stuck in the capital holding everything else together." She turned to Rosie whose exhaustion was clearly written in her face. "Thank you, Rosie. I don't know what I would have done without you here."
Rosie smiled wanly at her. "Wait til you get my bill." Her words drew soft chuckles from the surrounding Sabres. "I think you girls are gonna be on your own for dinner tonight though. I feel like I could sleep for a week."
Reed's grin was drained, but the intent was clear. "Me too. Do yourself a favor though. Don't let Randi give you any hologram adventures for your vacation when this is over." She shook her head. "I thought she was trying to kill us until I found out she had warned Tiny away from what he programmed in."
"He couldn't resist, huh?"
"Of course not. He is a red-blooded man and a Sabre to boot. Nothing he can't do... but I bet he listens to her the next time she warns him away from something."
Shanti laughed. "C'mon Reed. You know better. We're as bad as the guys are when it comes to resisting anything that we think is a challenge."
"Yeah, well the most challenging thing I want in my future is to find patterns in the stars."
"I hear that." Then the first shift of Sabres headed out to relieve their sisters and Reed prepared to contact Tiny. She had lots to tell him, but mostly she wanted the comfort of the contact... even long distance.
************
Randi was slow to come up from the deep sleep she was in. It was warm and comfortable, but there was something tugging her towards wakefulness. The first thing she felt was Gwen's touch, tracing her face as she had always done since Randi's return from the dead except for during their estrangement. It made Randi smile in her sleep and she absorbed the love she felt flowing from Gwen. Then the touch changed and became both sensual and sexual in nature. Randi struggled to open her eyes, then found it easier to keep them closed when Gwen's lips covered hers and her tongue asked for immediate entrance into Randi's mouth. Only when Randi pulled back slightly to catch her breath did she open her eyes, and in doing so realized she had passed from the dreamscape back into the real world and there.... There, Randi was buck-naked and spread eagle on the bed. She wondered briefly how Gwen had managed all that without waking her. Then her attention was demanded by Gwen's insistent touch as her mouth and hands claimed Randi's body and the love in her eyes reclaimed her soul once more.
Neither woman was aware of how much time had passed; only the feelings of being exhausted and satiated registered in either consciousness. But it was satisfying and neither of them had any desire to escape the lassitude they felt lying cuddled up together. Randi ran her fingertips along Gwen's arm and hip. Gwen traced up Randi's torso, smiling when she tried not to squirm in the wake of the goosebumps that followed her touch. Randi returned the favor by sliding her fingers down to Gwen's ribs. Gwen conceded defeat by turning her touch more sensual than teasing and Randi felt her breath catch in her chest. She brushed a kiss over Gwen's hair.
"How you doing, Love?"
"I think I should be asking you that, Randi. Are you all right? I wasn't too rough?"
"I'm fine, Gwen. In fact I'm better than fine; I'm wonderful. Stop worrying about it. You know I like for you to take charge sometimes. And I definitely understand the need to work through battle lust."
"Is that what this is... or was?"
"Yep. How do you feel?"
"Strange," leaning up on an elbow so she could look down into Randi's face. "I still want you with an almost burning intensity, but it is more what I always feel when I look at you. Desire with control."
Randi smiled and threaded her hands into Gwen's hair, pulling her down into her lips until they were only a hairsbreadth apart. "There is something to be said for control," letting Gwen feel the bare movement of her lips and breath. "However, I don't think now is the time to say it," not giving Gwen a chance to respond before pulling her down completely and capturing her lips. Then there was no more time for words.
************
"You sure you're all right, baby? I can feel the shakiness in your voice."
"I'm fine, Tiny... just tired. Rosie has been a godsend, and the Sabres have really pulled together for me even if they don't really understand the phenomenon." She felt an unexpected warmth flush through her veins and smiled. "Fortunately I think Randi and Gwen just found their own healing so it should be easier now."
"How about everything else?"
Reed shrugged. "She hasn't issued the challenge yet but expect her to contact you for worldwide access when they come up for air from this one. You didn't see her face when that Amazon acknowledged Gwen had been infected. If she hadn't been so concerned about Gwen, Randi would have killed her with her bare hands."
Tiny frowned. "I thought she was past that; I thought she defeated the serum he infected her with."
"She did, but she is still really close to the edge with anything that threatens her happiness – namely, Gwen. She hasn't crossed any lines yet, but Gwen has had to hold her back more than once."
"You don't think Ares can use that lack of control against her?"
"He wishes he could. It’s only made her stronger, Tiny."
"All right," he nodded, accepting her words. "I'll let Jill and Tommy know what's going on. Just be careful."
"You too. Expect a call from Randi later, all right? See you soon." And the screen went dark. She looked around at the Sabres who had managed to give her a modicum of privacy for her vid call. "C'mon, guys – let's pack it in. It's safe to go back in now."
"How can you tell?"
"Lots and lots of practice reading the signs," Reed said wryly. "Trust me; I ‘ve learned to know when to stay away from those two. The pain is excruciating otherwise." She looked around. "Make sure those inside know we have shifted our headquarters back to the queen's residence. And tell them to keep their guard up. If they tried to poison the queen, they’re likely to try it with any one of us."
"They already have," Lacey said as they moved back to the complex. "More than once. It just didn't work because we were physically inoculated against it. Gwen's antidote is Randi and the love they share so it was something she had to work through on a physical level."
The women were silent as they crossed back into the mountain and their wing. Only when they were safely ensconced in their bug-purged rooms did Shanti speak up. "I almost wish the Commandant and the queen weren't going to defeat Ares." Shocked expressions met her eyes and finally Iroque voiced the question they were all thinking.
"Why the hell not?? Don't you think they and we all deserve some peace??"
"Oh, absolutely. I definitely think he needs to be kicked off the pedestal he seems to think he lives on. I would just like to be able to take a shot at him, and we all know they won't need anyone but each other to be able to kick his ass."
"Be glad they have each other, Shanti. You’re still very young. You haven't seen what they’ve been through in order to be together. If you think we all owe Ares something for what he was doing with the rebellion. Randi and Gwen owe him a hundredfold beyond that."
Shanti sighed. "I know that... I really do. Personally I’m looking forward to experiencing peace for a change. I’m just ready to be done with this whole mess and I wouldn't mind being able to contribute to its ending. I want to go home; settle down; maybe raise some chickens. Is that so wrong?"
Shibata smiled. "Not at all. I think we all want that at some level. But I am going to miss the adrenaline that comes with combat and dark ops, and I know it. I think the first thing I’m going to do when this is over is look for some sort of substitute activity. Somehow I don't think being a peacekeeper is going to have the same sort of allure."
"No, but how nice to be able to choose how and where and why you get an adrenaline rush instead of constantly being in danger and fighting all the time."
There was agreement on that point from all over the room and the Sabres settled down to the various tasks that needed to be accomplished before Randi and Gwen made their next appearance among them.
************
"Is she all right, Tiny?"
"Yes, Mrs. Goldman. I just wanted you to know so you would be prepared in the unlikely event word got out about it."
"You don't think Gwen would tell me?" Tiny leveled her a look and she couldn't help the chuckle. "I know, I know," she said. "Moms are always supposed to be the last ones to know stuff like this."
"Actually," he said drolly, "Moms aren't supposed to know this sort of stuff at all... especially moms of the queen." He leaned forward conspiratorially. "Most queens don't fight like that ya know."
"I know... I'm glad that Randi taught her to take care of herself."
"Yeah, she had absolutely the best teacher if she had to learn." He paused. "How are you doing otherwise?"
His kindness brought tears to her eyes but Jill smiled at him through her tears. "I'm doing all right, Tiny. Geoff left me some holochips with thoughts and memories on them and I’ve been going through them slowly." She chuckled. "Some of the things he remembers...." She shook her head. "I’m going to have to show them to Gwen when she and Randi go home. Do you know when that will be?"
"I wish I did," he said with sincerity. "None of us get to go home either until everything is in place for them to."
Jill nodded. "I'll keep my fingers crossed."
Ella spoke up from behind her. "Tiny, have you told Tommy about this?"
He shook his head. "He's the next call on my list."
"I'll do it if you don't mind. I haven't talked to him today."
"All right. If he has any questions, have him call me. You have the number here?" He gave her the codes just in case, and they shut off the connection. Jill and Ella exchanged looks.
"It’s still so weird for me think of Gwen as a queen, much less an Amazon." She shook her head to clear her thoughts. "Thank you. You and your mom have already made such a difference for me even in just the few days you have been here."
"Have you decided what you're gonna do once you get things sorted?"
"Not yet. I wanted to talk to Randi and Gwen first, but obviously that's still a few more days away."
"Well, I have some ideas, but I need to talk to Tommy first."
"All right. I'll leave you to it. I think your mom was fixing some tea for us a few minutes ago. You take whatever time you need. We'll be in the kitchen."
Ella nodded and turned her attention to the vid phone. Tommy wasn't going to believe this.
************
"You know we're gonna have to leave this bed and this room eventually."
"Nope... don't wanna." Randi chuckled and Gwen slapped at her. "Bad mattress... bad, bad mattress. I don't wanna be the queen no more. I just wanna stay here with you."
Randi bit her lip. It was hard to argue with that kind of logic. Still.... "Gwen, Sweetheart – I'd much rather stay here with you too, but whether we like it or not we've got responsibilities outside this bedroom. And the sooner we discharge those, the sooner we can stop being the queen and the empress and go home and back to being just Randi and Gwen." She felt Gwen smile against her breast. "What are you smiling at?"
"I love the way that that sounds. I love the thought of going home and I really love the thought of being just Gwen again." She tilted her head to look into Randi's eyes. "Does just Gwen get to be just a bard again?"
"If that is what just Gwen wants to do, then absolutely."
Gwen couldn't stop the laughter that bubbled up. "We sound completely ridiculous, you know. Most people would love to be where we are right now."
Randi sat up just enough for Gwen to get the picture and looked pointedly at their twined, naked bodies before giving Gwen a rakish smirk. "Oh, I'm sure any number of people would kill to be where we are at this particular moment. Of course, I'd have to kill them for trying. Oof - ow! Whaddya do that for?" glaring down into green eyes glaring back at her.
"You know what I meant."
Randi chuckled. "Yeah, but I couldn't let that one go by either 'cause you know it's true."
"Maybe, but they wouldn't envy the true treasure; most people couldn't even begin to understand what we have together. All they get the 'all-powerful' thing."
"They can have it," Randi replied, wrapping Gwen up in an embrace that was heartily returned. "I'll keep this." She sighed. "But first we really do need to go and do that all-powerful thing." Gwen echoed her sigh and sat up.
"All right, but I'm only doing so under extreme duress and because I want to be done with this." Gwen stood and offered a hand to Randi and pulled her off the bed. "C'mon... we need to get cleaned up before we go back out there. They may know what we've been doing in here, but I see no reason to advertise it either."
"Heh heh heh...." Randi chuckled evilly, but she followed Gwen into the bathroom and closed the door securely behind them.
************
"I hear water running."
Reed and Rosie exchanged wry looks. "We knew it had to happen sooner or later. At least we're ready for it now." Reed looked around the room. Most of the Sabres had left, moving on to other assignments or catching some sleep to pull a later guard stint.
"And it should be quiet in the Nation at least until sometime tomorrow," Lacey added. "We've finished inoculating everyone so a majority of the population is down sick for the next twenty-four hours or so and then we should have a little bit of time for them to recover. Lorac said she was still really drained this morning."
Rosie shook her head. "This has been a very surreal experience. I’m looking forward to experiencing this place when things are back to normal."
Laughter followed her words. "Rosie, this is a nation of women; this is normal. With all that estrogen and a majority of the population cycling at the same time, it's always just a little bit insane – just not usually to quite this extent."
"Besides," Gwen said, walking out of the bedroom towel drying her hair. "Though no one else would say it, Randi and I are here. And things are never completely normal with us."
Reed looked at Lacey. "I'm glad she said that," muttered under her breath. Lacey nodded.
"Me too."
Gwen couldn't hear their words, but she recognized the expressions on their faces and laughed. "C'mon guys. I know you wouldn't say it, but we all know it's true." They shrugged sheepishly and laughed with her. Randi stepped out of the bedroom and wondered what the joke was. Even she had to smile at the truth of Gwen's words when she shared.
"So where are we?" crossing to the kitchen and digging around in the refrigerator. Gwen joined her and they began to prepare something for dinner. The rest watched the movement that was so in sync it was like watching a choreographed dance.
"The Nation has been completely inoculated so we can move ahead whenever you're ready."
"Recovery time?"
"Twenty-four to forty-eight hours. Twenty-four for it to work through and out of their systems; forty-eight if you want them to feel like human beings."
"All right then. I'll issue the challenge tomorrow night," putting a plate down in front of Lacey and Reed while Gwen put one in front of Rosie. "How is Lorac doing?"
"She's really tired. The antidote took a lot out of her."
"Can we bring her in to eat with us? I'd like a chance to talk to her... make sure she's okay."
Reed looked at Randi who nodded before she rose and crossed to an interior door. She disappeared into the other room, then reappeared a moment later with a dazed looking Lorac. Gwen walked over to her while Randi prepared another plate. Then they all sat down to eat. For a change, it looked like they might manage to have a peaceful, quiet evening.
"How're you feeling, Lorac?"
"Much better, my queen. The sleep really helped immensely. How did things go with Corky?"
Gwen looked away and Randi clasped her hand. Gwen smiled and covered Randi's hand with her own. "I don't think she or anyone else will challenge my authority or my right to be queen for a very long time to come."
"Even though Corky cheated."
"Excuse me?" Lorac repeated, eyes wide. "Did you say Corky cheated?"
"She tried to...."
"She did," Randi cut into Gwen's excuse adamantly. "And she will pay for it... dearly."
That brought a quick halt to that conversation and Reed cleared her throat before changing the subject. "I'm just glad you fixed the shielding." She shook her head. "That leak was an unpleasant surprise."
"For us too," Randi commented. "Are you all right? I meant to ask earlier but...."
"Yeah, Rosie and the Sabres who were off duty at the time helped me set up the barriers I needed until you two got it under control again. Thank you for that by the way. I know you did it so quickly for Gwen, but I appreciated it as well." Reed grinned. "Ares sure won't though. My sight shows your shielding is even stronger and it was impenetrable before."
"I think it will continue to strengthen over time," Rosie said. "As the relationship grows so will the bond you share."
Lacey nodded. "That makes sense." She turned to Randi. "So when are you going to challenge Ares?"
"Tomorrow. I want the Nation to be awake and aware for it. They deserve that much."
Lorac turned to Gwen. "Can you let the council know? They should be able to round up the rest of the Nation on some pretext or other. No one is going to want to miss this."
"Actually we thought we'd let you do it." Reed and Lacey exchanged amused, knowing glances. Lorac and Rosie simply looked perplexed.
"My queen?"
"Tomorrow morning you're going to call for a meeting of the entire nation. Not everyone will be able to make it, but a majority will do anything they have to do to be there just to see for themselves that you’re actually all right and unharmed. Now that the poison is mostly out of their systems, the largest part of them will understand pretty quickly once they see you with their own eyes. But if they ask, feel free to tell them the truth."
"Thank you, my queen. I can't tell you how glad I am that this is almost over." Lorac rubbed her eyes. "It feels like I’m waking up from a long, ugly nightmare except it hasn't really been that long, has it?"
"In some ways you are and it doesn't take long for bad to feel like forever," Randi said softly.
"What’s going to happen when this is over? I know you and the queen have no desire to stay here, but I'm not sure how the knowledge of what Ares did to everyone is going to affect the Nation. I don't want this to destroy us either as women or as a sovereign nation."
"It won't, Lorac... not if we can do anything about it. We talked to Lacey and she’s assigning a squad of Sabre women who also have all types of medical training to stay here as long as they are needed. And Rosie has volunteered to stay as well. She’s a priestess of Athena, and she has a lot to do with the fact that Randi and I survived our spirit walk. Had it not been for her and Reed and Lacey especially...." Gwen cleared her throat. "Anyway, you'll be in good hands."
"Thank you, my queen."
"Lorac, even though I can't stay here and truly be your queen, I owe the Nation the best I can do for you. All of you put your faith in me and I feel like I let you down by allowing Ares to do this to you."
"NO!!" The word echoed around the room as every single woman stated it emphatically as soon as the guilt left Gwen's lips. Lorac looked at Randi before she spoke.
"No, my queen. You didn't allow this to happen; no one allowed this to happen. No one could have foreseen this – not even the other gods. You couldn't know he would come here or that we would be fooled by him. And I'm fairly certain no one would have guessed his revenge would take the form it did. We're warriors. Anyone with half a brain would have expected him to use that aspect of the Amazon Nation; not the fact that a majority of us are of breeding age."
"And how does the rest of the Nation feel, Lorac? Are they going to blame me for what happened here? There was a lot of hatred and anger directed my way when we got here."
"No one blames you, Gwen; you and the Empress came as soon as you knew there was a problem. The anger was something Ares implanted; we all felt it as something tangible. I remember feeling anger directed specifically at you and wondering why it was there... and then just not caring as the poison took control. That feeling was one of the first things to disappear after I hurled my guts out."
"So now...?"
"We're going to get through this; we all will. And then we’re going to host the biggest party this nation has ever seen. We want to hear our queen become a storyteller for us again. It has been a very, very long since we've had that opportunity."
Gwen smiled through her tears. "I'd like that. I've missed that part of my life lately."
"I think the world has," Rosie chimed in.
"We'll see. Tommy wants me to do some storytelling for kids and I'd like at least one of those sessions to be here." Gwen paused thoughtfully. "I'm looking forward to those actually. Tommy thinks I tell my stories differently when my audience is just children."
"I'm sure you do, Gwen. All adults relate differently to kids than they do to other adults. It's natural."
"You do tell stories differently when you tell them at band practice," Randi said unexpectedly. "But not for the reasons Tommy thinks you do."
"You know something?"
Randi shrugged. "I have my suspicions. But in the meantime," turning back to Lorac, "I think we should definitely plan that party. It has been a long time since I attended a true Amazon blowout."
Lorac smiled, a genuinely pleased expression on her face. "I'd like that; we all would. Once you defeat Ares, we'll do that. It will definitely be something for us to celebrate. Any special requests?"
"Yeah... no challenges. I think we've had enough of that for one trip."
"No problem... anything else?"
"I have one," Gwen said. "I know it is unheard of for men to be welcome here for any reason outside of brothers in arms, but I would really like it if Randi's band could join us. It seems like forever since I've heard her sing with them and I've missed it."
Lorac looked at Randi. "Are you any good?"
"Yes," succinctly, without modesty or embarrassment. Lorac nodded.
"All right; I'll get it through the council. You just have to deliver."
"It's been several months since we've practiced together, but if you can convince the council to go with it, we'll bring it home. In fact," she added after a moment's thought, "if you want to see Gwen at her best, we can set it up like a regular band practice. Then when we finish, she can do her bard thing for the kids. I think you'd really enjoy it."
"What the hell," Lorac replied. "Let's do it. I'll take care of the council though I don't think I'll have to hard sell very much. They're too happy to be rid of Ares and his vile little potion. Besides, we've heard reports about your singing from some of the sisters who live outside the Nation. Apparently you’re very good; haven't heard anything about the band though."
"You'll like them Lorac... I promise. They really are good."
"Looking forward to it then. And thank you... all of you. I know we haven't said much, but we really do appreciate all of you rushing out here to put a stop to this. And I feel better after this; it's good to be looking to the future again. Ares took that ability from us. Everything was about the here and now. It's wonderful to feel like there is a future to look forward to."
"We all feel like we’re finally looking to the future," Reed said. "It really is a unique experience."
Then the talk turned to hopes and plans for the future and Randi and Gwen sat back and listened, glad for the chance to simply relax among friends in a place that had been exceedingly hostile. Tomorrow would bring new problems and challenges, but today had been a good day.
Chapter XX
The village square inside the mountain was filled to capacity when Lorac slowly made her way through the throng to reach the dais. Every Amazon who could walk, crawl or otherwise maneuver was waiting to hear why they had been called together. Rumors had been flying and realization of what Ares had done to them simply fueled the fire. Lorac didn't have to call for silence once she was standing in front of the Nation; the silence was so complete not even breathing could be heard.
"Sisters, as you can see rumors of my treason and subsequent punishment have been greatly exaggerated." She paused, waiting.
"Lorac, what really happened? What's going on?"
"Take a seat, ladies. This is going to take a little while and we may as well be comfortable." Before she could say anything else, blue sparkles coalesced beside her and Ares stood proudly in all his splendor.
"Well, well.... What do we have here? I don't recall asking for an assembly. Don't all of you have things to be doing to prepare for war? Your queen should be joining our cause soon and we want to be ready when she declares war against the Empress."
"Why exactly would I want to do that, Ares?" Gwen asked as she made her way through the path that had suddenly opened in front of her when the Amazons realized she was among them. "I am hers body and soul just as she is mine. Did you really think you could break our bond and pit us against one another so you could claim her for yourself?" The look on Ares' face would have been comical if Gwen and the entire Amazon Nation had not been furious at what had been done to them. Then it shifted from shocked dismay to superior outrage. But before he could open his mouth to say anything, Gwen had marched up onto the dais and began poking him in the chest. "You’ve got a lot of nerve coming here thinking you could claim Artemis' chosen people and start a new race of warriors by force and coercion. And if that wasn't bad enough, you thought you could lay claim to Randi's soul without repercussions." She poked hard at the last and he winced and took a step back, surprised by her aggressiveness against him. Something had gone very wrong; he needed to get out of there and find out what Randi had done during the brief time he had been unable to monitor the Nation to cause this.
He knew Artemis didn't care about these women; otherwise she would have done something before now. Ares smirked. He would have them back under his thumb again soon enough, and this time Gwen and Randi would be on his side first. He glared down at Gwen when she poked him again, reaching for her finger only to find his hand caught in Randi's. He looked around and realized he was no longer the only god in the room. All across the dais stood the entire Pantheon that had stood with Randi and Gwen against him before. Both outer glare and inner smirk faded. This could be real trouble for him. However, Ares was nothing if not cocky and self-assured so he jerked his hand from Randi's grasp. Then he crossed his arms over his chest and smirked at them. "Something I can do for you, Empress? You ready to dump Blondie and admit you need me to help you out with that whole world domination thing you've got going on?"
He didn't even see it coming he was so focused on Randi. But the rest of the Pantheon just watched in amazed amusement when Gwen stepped between them and pushed Ares back another step. He tried to move back into Gwen's personal space, but she didn't budge. She raised her hand to him and he echoed her movement, a fireball forming. Randi put her hands on Gwen's hips and leaned forward to whisper something in her ear. Ares couldn't hear the words, but the blush that traveled up Gwen's face and the sly grin that followed infuriated him. But when Randi slid Gwen out from between them and walked right into his personal space, he grinned cockily.
"You wanna know what you can do for me, Ares?"
"Absolutely, beautiful. You name it; you got it."
Gotcha, you bastard. Bout goddamn time this cat and mouse game ended between us. Randi turned to make sure his words had been heard by the entire Pantheon. Heads nodded down the line, acknowledging his words and grant her their blessing to proceed. "Then I want a code duello – between you and me - with conditions I get to set."
He laughed. "I don't think so."
"You said anything, Ares, in front of all these witnesses and the whole world besides. Are you saying you're not up to the challenge?"
"You can't be serious. I'm a god; I can meet any challenge you can dish out."
"So you're agreeing to this?"
"What are the conditions?"
"No – either you agree or you don't."
"And if you don't," Zeus spoke up unexpectedly, "you will lose your godhood until such time as a majority of the Pantheon decides you have earned the right to be a god again. Given your track record, I would imagine you're looking at a millennium, minimum."
"WHAT?!? You can't do that!!!"
"I can, I have and I will. You crossed too many lines this time, Ares and we're all agreed on this. You think the rules don't apply to you anymore. And quite frankly, you've been riding a dead horse for a long time trying to separate the warrior and the bard. Time to pay the piper." Zeus shrugged. "Besides, you do have a chance to win."
"A chance??" Ares snorted and shook his head. "And if I win? What exactly am I going to get out of this? Not that you've given me much choice in the matter."
Randi took instant note of his use of the word 'if'. It made her smile, but she remained silent. This was between Zeus and Ares at the moment. It would come back to her soon enough.
"If you win, you get possession of the warrior's soul."
"To keep?"
"To keep... forever."
"And if I...." He paused to chuckle, his entire appearance one of patent disbelief. "If I lose?"
"If you lose, you lose any right to the warrior's soul in this lifetime. And you have to give up your godhood until both she and the bard pass from this life."
Ares looked at Randi, amusement at her audacity and hatred for his predicament fighting for space in his expression. "You're gonna pay for this for a very long time, Warrior."
"So you agree?"
"Yes, just so I can watch your soulmate die from the rending that will happen when I make you mine in front of her eyes."
"Very well," Zeus proclaimed. "Warrior, name your conditions."
"Ares has to lose his god powers to fight. Not just have them bound or whatever, but have them completely stripped away. He has to fight as a mortal with only the skill he possesses. This isn't a fight to the death either; I only want to make him yield.”
"You think you can? Even as a mortal, I have millennia of experience to draw on. You really think you can defeat me especially given the stakes that have been set??"
"No, Ares. I know I can. I'm gonna kick your ass."
Her confidence was unnerving, but he wasn't going to give her that knowledge. "Name the time and place, Baby. I'll be there with bells on."
"You betcha you will, Bro," Dite spoke up as she clasped his wrist. "Cause you're totally sticking with us until time," motioning to the gods still on the dais. "You owe us."
"Yeah... whatever," he snarked at her though he knew better than to pull away from her. He turned back to Randi. "So when?"
"Sunset today. The sooner this is over with, the sooner Gwen and I can have peace to go home in."
"Fine." Ares glanced at Zeus. "Can we go now?"
"Yes, but not to Olympus. We're going down to your little hideaway here. That will suffice until this is over." Then in a blinding flash of light, sparkles and sundry confetti, the entire Pantheon shimmered out of the village square, leaving the Amazons staring in silence at the emptiness they had left behind. Randi gave a short hand signal and after a mere heartbeat, Reed gave her a nod to let her know the transmission had ended. Then Lorac turned to Randi and Gwen with her eyebrows raised.
"Well, that was unexpected but very satisfying."
"Not as much as punching him in the nose would have been," Gwen grumbled.
Randi chuckled. "It will be, Sweetheart. I promise you that," sliding her hands from Gwen's hips around her middle and squeezing. "Then we can go back to the capital for a few days to wrap things up there before we go home."
"Actually first you owe us a party," Lorac said with a smile. "Then you can go home."
The Amazons cheered; Gwen laughed. Randi cut her eyes towards Gwen. "I did say that, didn't I?"
"Yes, you sure did. In fact, you promised them the real deal."
"In that case, I better go make a few calls."
"My queen, before you do...." One of the Amazons near the front spoke up. "Would one of you please tell us what exactly just happened here? I know that whatever Ares did to us to make us... receptive... to his ideas and advances is gone, but I still don't understand what or why or how or just what exactly happened here. Could you explain it for me... for all of us?"
Gwen nodded. "You deserve that much. Take a seat, guys. This is going to take a little while." And it was quite some time later before Gwen finished her tale. Rosie and the Sabres had long since moved to the community kitchen to prepare lunch for everyone. By the time Gwen had finished her story, they were ready to serve it. Rosie caught Randi's eye and with a word Gwen directed the Nation to start the queue for lunch, making it clear it wasn't optional for anyone. She wanted these women to feel better and Rosie had cooked specifically with that in mind. Gwen promised to answer every question she could once lunch was over.
Randi took Reed aside, knowing she had been in contact with Tiny. She nodded her head at the report she got then excused herself to go make a call to Tommy. If they were going to do things right for the Amazon Nation, Randi was going to have to set things in motion now and delegate most of the work that would need to get done. Otherwise it would be a while before they got back here to celebrate and it wasn't fair to ask these women to wait to celebrate – not considering what they were going to be celebrating.
When Reed brought her dinner, Gwen looked around for Randi. Then she raised an expressive eyebrow in Reed's direction and waited patiently for Reed to speak. When she did, Gwen nodded her understanding and asked Reed to make sure there was another plate ready as soon Randi returned. No way was she going to let anything happen to Randi because she wasn't taking care of herself... especially now. There was too much at stake and they were so close to being done.
************
"Hiya, Tommy!"
He smiled. He couldn't help it. Once more she was so much like the kid he remembered growing up with and he suddenly realized just how much he had missed her. "Hey, Short Stuff!" knowing the greeting would at least get him a look and not being disappointed by her reaction. "How's it going there? You coming home soon?"
"I hope so, Tommy... within the next few days. We're gonna wrap things up here by in the morning and then we have to head back to the capital city for a few days before we can finally come home to stay. God, I’m so ready for that."
"Most people would do anything to be where you are in the world."
Randi snorted. "That's because most people don't know the shit you have to wade through just to get anything done. There is not enough of any sort of reward to make this worth it. I'm glad I've figured out a way to make it work without me, I hope. We're gonna give it a try at any rate... but that's not why I called."
"So why didja call? What can I do for you?"
"I need you to make some calls for me – set some stuff up. Then you and a crew need to hightail it out here with the band. We're having a party and you're gonna wanna record this one."
"You think so?"
"I know it. Trust me on this, Tommy."
He nodded. She didn't often interfere, but he had never regretted it when she had. Randi's instincts tended to run true, especially where Gwen was concerned. "All right, Randi. Tell me what you need and when you need it by and I'll make it happen." She gave him the details and he nodded again. "That's easy enough. Is she gonna be up to it though? I heard about the challenge."
"She's okay, T. We're working it out."
"Good... you too? You're okay?"
"I really am," she said without hesitation. "For the first time in forever, I feel alive again – complete."
"You make sure it stays that way, all right? We miss having ya'll here."
"No more than we miss being there," Randi assured him. "Make sure you bring Ella and Randall when you come out here. And have the boys bring their kids just like they would for a regular practice session. We'll put everyone up here somewhere. The Amazons have agreed to it."
"All right. I'll have to get Ella back from up north. But we'll be there whenever you give the word, ready to go."
"Up north? Why is she... did she go up to Gwen's folks place?"
"Yeah – Jill called and asked for a little support and before you even ask – she didn't call ya'll because she knew you were both up to your eyeballs in other commitments. She is waiting for things to settle down a little for you both first before bothering you. Those are her words before you go berserker on my ass. But to be fair, she does have a point, and Ella and her mom were glad to go up there and help her out."
Randi nodded. "All right. You get Ella home so she can come out here and I'll talk to Jill. Busy or not, she is still family, and I gave Geoff my word as a Sabre to see she was taken care of. I don't intend to break that promise."
"All right – you go get to yours and I'll get started on mine and we'll meet you there in a few days. Can I still reach you...?"
"Through Tiny, yes. The Sabre comm system is the most reliable one in the world. And I'll let you know as soon as I have exact details."
"I'm glad everything is going so well, Randi. Lots of love to you and Gwen."
"Lots of love back to ya'll, T. Later."
"Bye, Short Stuff," cutting off the transmission before Randi could make a biting comment.
"One of these days," she muttered. Then she decided to go talk to Gwen before she called Jill. Randi figured Gwen might want to talk to her mama as well once she knew what was going on. Besides, Randi knew she needed to eat and get a little rest and the best way to do that was make sure Gwen knew she needed it. Gwen would assure that Randi got the food and rest she needed and that would give them some time alone in the afternoon to take care of talking to Jill.
Then all that would be left would be to defeat Ares.
************
“Everything okay?” Randi had taken her plate from Gwen and sat down beside her eating quietly.
“Hmm? Yeah, everything’s fine. I was just thinking. Tommy was funny when I told him about this party. He’s pretty excited about it. He’ll make sure everyone gets here including a crew to record your performance though he’s gonna have to bring Ella back from your mom’s house first.”
”What? Why is Ella at my mother’s house?”
“I thought we would call her once we were done eating and ask.”
“Good plan, but I am not rushing lunch either. Rosie made fried apple pies for dessert.”
Randi grinned and waggled her eyebrows. “I like those; I like what those do to you.”
Gwen blushed, but looked up from beneath blonde lashes with an expression of angelic innocence. “I can’t imagine what you mean.”
“Uh huh... you just keep telling yourself that. I’ll keep your portion for myself.”
Green eyes went wide and round. “You wouldn’t....” pouting for good measure.
“I sure would. What’ll you give me not to?”
The wickedness that glittered out of Gwen’s eyes should have warned Randi before she spoke. “Maybe you should worry more about what I’m going to keep away from you if you don’t share with me.”
Blue eyes widened comically. “You wouldn’t... would you?”
“Try me.”
“No fair,” Randi complained as she scrambled up to go snag more than two of those pies. There would be payback for this eventually. But for now, she had a hungry Amazon queen to appease. She would deal with the bard later.
“That was pretty slick.” The comment was whispered and completely unexpected and Gwen jumped when the speaker knelt at her feet with head bowed. The action caused immediate silence in the room and that reaction caused Randi to move back to Gwen’s side at a very rapid pace – a pace that redoubled again when she realized exactly who and what had created the silence. She didn’t step between them, but took her place as the queen’s champion and waited for Gwen to make the next move. To her astonishment, the first thing Gwen did was reach for her hand. Randi took it and twined their fingers together. The Nation continued to watch the tableau play out in front of them, curious as to the outcome.
“Speak your piece, Amazon,” Gwen directed after another very long moment of silence. Corky raised her head but kept her eyes firmly on the ground in front of Gwen’s feet.
“I came to apologize.” Her words sucked the air out of the room and what had been mere silence became deafening. “I have no excuse really. I... I... I thought I was past this; I mean - I was past this... this anger/jealousy thing I had going for so long. I know I still had work to do, but I was making progress; you can ask anyone here.”
Gwen looked around to see several of the elders and Dalia nodding their agreement. She let out a sigh and turned to Randi, but anger was still sparking out of her eyes. Gwen pressed Randi’s hand gently and waited for the blue to track to her, then she smiled and waited, knowing Randi would calm. Only when she received a reassuring squeeze in return did Gwen turn back to Corky to find her watching them with undisguised interest. Gwen cleared her throat. “So what happened?” asked loudly enough for the entire congregation to hear. Corky held her eyes this time.
“Ares,” Corky said with bitterness. “Whatever it was he gave us to make us cooperative, also brought out our most aggressive, warrior-like tendencies. And he gave us a focus for the burning hostility we felt which was supposed to be you, my queen.”
“That obviously didn’t take in you, though.”
“No. Ran... the Em... your consort had been the focus of my rage for so long that my focus naturally gravitated to her. You only became a target as a by-product; a way to get to her and hurt her by hurting you.” She rubbed her arm unconsciously. “Of course that was before I learned the hard way you can kick butt and take names without help from anyone else.”
Gwen couldn’t stop the smirk. “Yeah... guess who taught me.”
“Figures,” Corky muttered though her lips were twisted in a wry smile. “I should have known she’d prepare you to fight your own battles. It’s what she did for the Nation.” Corky stopped talking then and the silence lengthened as Gwen considered her words.
“So what exactly are you saying here, Corky? What do you expect to come from all this?”
Corky shook her head. “I’m not sure I expected anything. I just... once that shit was out of my system, I just wanted you to know the whole truth. I do still have some unresolved issues where your consort is concerned, but I was working through them before this happened. I wanted you to know that what you heard was coming from old jealousies I haven’t dealt with yet.”
“I see,” Gwen said after a pause. “I’ll take that into consideration; so will Randi when the time comes to pass judgment on you for your actions. You do agree there needs to be some sort of consequence?”
“Yes, my queen; it was part of the challenge agreement.”
“Very well... you are free to go about your business until such time as I decide otherwise. However,” she continued before Corky could stand to her feet. “Please do not be stupid with this chance. And I would like you to resume your sessions with whoever is helping you work through your problems where Randi is concerned.”
“I will, my queen. Thank you.”
Gwen nodded and Corky rose and bowed her head again before moving towards the serving line to collect her lunch. Gwen turned to Randi who hadn’t moved since assuming her place at Gwen’s side. They stared at one another for a long moment until Rosie’s approach broke the tableau. Without a word she offered Randi more of the fried apple pies she had been collecting when Corky made her appearance. Randi accepted them with a nod, then she and Gwen clasped hands and headed out of the mess hall without a backwards glance.
It was quiet as they walked back to their quarters; their escort gave them a bit of space, recognizing their need to feel alone. When they arrived two took up stations on either side of the door and one each on either end of the hall. No one accompanied them inside. With the Nation finally inoculated, there really was very little threat to them. The Sabres kept a small contingent as an honor guard for appearances, but otherwise security had been completely scaled back.
Randi set the pies on the table and flung herself gracelessly onto the room’s leather couch, bouncing a little before settling into place. Gwen was a little more dignified about taking a seat, lifting Randi’s head up before sliding into place beneath her and cradling her head in her lap. Randi butted against her stomach a couple times and Gwen tweaked her nose before she started trailing her fingers through the dark hair. She felt Randi purr deep in her throat and smiled.
“Well, this is a right proper mess, isn’t it?”
“Hmph!” was Randi’s only response.
“C’mon, Randi... how do you punish someone who was being influenced by the drug Ares administered? You know yourself how potent it is. Not everyone is as strong as you are; not everyone can resist the pull of power it offers.”
“Not everyone uses it as an excuse to be an asshole and threaten you either!”
Gwen sighed. She knew this was going to be an uphill battle. Randi and Corky did have a long, ugly history together and Corky had done the one thing Randi found unforgivable. “She didn’t have a chance against me, Baby. Not only was I trained by the very best, I had motivation she couldn’t possibly understand. You came back from the dead for me. She can’t even remotely begin to compare to what you make me feel. In fact the only thing she made me feel was irritation; Ares’ potion made me feel so out of control so I can sympathize with her a little.”
“I can’t,” with harsh bluntness. “There is no excuse for her actions!” She would have gotten up to pace, but gentle hands held her in place and Gwen started a tracing of Randi’s face that automatically caused her to relax.
“No, on the one hand, there really isn’t; but on the other, it is understandable. However,” Gwen went on when Randi opened her mouth to retort. “Her fate is solely in your hands, Love. I promised you both that you would determine her punishment when she lost and she agreed to the terms. I’m not going to try and influence you one way or another; I’m just asking that you look at it from both sides first. You offered the rebels a chance.”
“They didn’t make it personal.”
Gwen had no argument for that. The rebels that had been pardoned hadn’t made it personal. The ones who had been stupid enough to make it personal had died a horrific death. Gwen had heard the stories though she had not been subjected to witnessing them first-hand. “All right, Sweetheart. It’s not like you have to decide right this minute. Good thing, too,” Gwen teased trying to lighten the atmosphere in the room. “I thought we were going to call my mom. I’m curious why she called Ella instead of us.”
“Tommy said something about her not wanting to bother us because we’re so busy with everything else.” She noted Gwen’s outraged look and nodded. “I know; I thought the same thing.” Randi swung her legs down and sat up, not losing tactile contact with Gwen. Randi grinned when Gwen snuggled up into her, situating herself until she was sprawled in complete comfort over Randi’s body. Then Randi keyed in her comm unit and within seconds was spiraling through the security codes that would put her in touch with Tiny. After a few moments and a brief greeting, he was connecting them to Jill. Her image popped up on the large screen and she blinked in surprise when she realized that they really were at the other end of the call. She smiled at the picture they made together, thanking Geoff again for protecting them.
“Well,” Jill said, “this is a pleasant surprise. I’d ask how you’re doing, but I think I can see that for myself. How are things going there?”
“Pretty good, all things considered,” Gwen admitted. “How are you, Mama?”
Jill shrugged. “I’m getting along. Your father and I had a very long life in this house. There are a lot of memories here.”
“Are they good ones, Jill?”
Jill smiled at Randi’s tentative question, wondering why they were back to names again. “Yeah... mostly they are. But my goodness we’re serious packrats. I’m finding stuff we’ve had since before we got married,” she shook her head. “I’m not sure why we kept a lot of it.”
“Mama, do you need us there?” Gwen asked frankly. “We heard you called Ella to come help you.”
“No, Gwen, no. You and Randi have far more serious work to take care of than sorting through years’ worth of junk.”
“Mama....”
“Jill....”
Jill held up her hand to stop their protestations. “It’s true, and we all know it. I don’t begrudge that except as it bothers you. The world needs something; maybe what you have planned will make it better... make the peace real and lasting this time. Besides, Ella brought Ruth... her mother. We’ve been having the best time getting acquainted.”
“Is Ruth leaving with Ella or is she staying with you or are you all going to go home... back to Tommy and Ella’s?”
“We haven’t really discussed it yet. Ella just talked to Tommy and I know she’s headed home in the next day or so, but other than that we haven’t made any plans. I still have a lot of work to do here before I can make any decisions about anything.”
“Come out here with them,” Randi directed.
“Excuse me? Randi, I can’t just drop everything....”
“It’s not a permanent move, Mama. We’re going to have a party for the Amazons... a band practice party. Tommy’s going to come and record my storytelling time as part of that series he wants to do with me telling just to kids.”
Jill bit her lip. She loved practice. It had always been good fun. And she had enjoyed listening to Gwen tell a story from the time she had been a small child. But was she ready for something like that so soon after Geoff’s death? He would understand, but would anyone else?
“I’d like to. I just don’t know if I can.”
Randi nodded. She had expected the answer by the indecision she saw in Jill’s eyes. “Well, the invitation is open. Just let us know so we can be sure there is a place for you if you decide to come. I imagine you would prefer a room of your own just to escape to sometimes.”
“Speaking from experience?” Jill asked with a cheeky grin.
“Yes,” Randi confirmed succinctly. “Too much estrogen floating around here some days.”
Jill gave her a genuine laugh. “Thank you, Randi. I needed that, and I’ll keep the invitation in mind.”
“And you’ll call us if you need anything?” Gwen asked. “We know we have other responsibilities, Mama. It doesn’t mean you’re not important to us or that we don’t want to be there for you if we can be.”
“I know, Gwen, but honestly, this is easier for me to do without you here right now. So it’s all good. But I will try to call you a little more often.” She shook her finger at them. “Though you can do the same. Don’t wait until you think something is wrong, all right?”
“All right,” Gwen agreed with a smile. “We love you, Mom.”
“I love you both too. Now try to behave and not cause any trouble, okay?”
Randi snorted. “I have never caused trouble a day in my life.” She finally had to sever the connection herself as neither Gwen nor Jill could manage to do so through their laughter.
Part 4
Gwen blinked when they reached the waiting shuttles. Someone had been busy. Both shuttles had been emblazoned with... well, in honesty, Gwen wasn’t sure what they were, having never actually seen the design before. She looked at Randi whose face remained stoic, but Gwen could see the twinkle lurking in the clear depths of those blue eyes. She raised an eyebrow in question.
On both shuttles was the most intricate design Gwen had ever seen and she realized with sudden insight that there was something strangely familiar about what she was looking at. She tilted her head as the answer tickled her mind just out of reach. The tribal black bird was obvious in its connotations. That definitely represented Randi and her affiliation with the People as Raven Hawk. But there was more to it and Gwen wasn’t able to quite put her finger on it. She squinted and it allowed her to focus on the markings that made up the bird. Her eyes widened when she realized there were distinct symbols that made up the markings – symbols she recognized as personal to her and Randi. The Sabre emblem was the first thing she recognized; it made up a large part of the bird and its wingspan. But it was the other images intertwined that Gwen knew were not part of the Sabre badge that drew her attention. Her name had been woven into the Sabre emblem. She found a labrys and the character for the female intertwined amongst the markings. There was also the sigil for the Amazon Queen and the crest of the Empress as well as insignia for warrior and bard, strength, wisdom and courage. There were a couple others she didn’t readily recognize, but Gwen had a sneaking suspicion Randi wouldn’t mind sharing.
“Did you design this?”
“Um hmm. I, um... I had plenty of time while you were gone.” Her voice was quiet and she shrugged negligibly. “I wasn’t sleeping much; this helped me pass the time and gave me a way for us to still be a part of one another.”
Gwen walked closer to it, running her fingers lightly over the painted design. “It’s incredible. Will you explain all the symbolism to me?”
“Absolutely,” Randi answered with a big grin. “I brought the roughs and notes; I knew once you saw the design you’d want to know the story behind it.” Randi motioned Gwen ahead of her into the shuttle. Rosie was seated up front in the cockpit beside Reed who was doing her final preflight checks. She took a seat on the couch, pleased when Gwen plopped down in her lap. “Hello there. Something I can help you with?”
“Nope, just trying to get comfortable.”
“Uh huh. I think you’re just trying to cause a scandal.”
“Pfft!” Gwen scoffed. “In front of Rosie and Reed?” Her laughter was contagious and Reed and Rosie worked hard to keep from laughing out loud. “Sweetheart, I’m not willing to do in public what it would take to scandalize these two.” She kissed Randi chastely and slid from her lap. “Now show me.” Randi passed over the paper drawing she’d made; Gwen could see the erasure marks. Then she passed over her small handheld computer that held all her notes. Reed’s eyes widened when she realized what Gwen actually had in her hand.
“Reed,” Rosie whispered, putting a concerned hand on her arm. “Are you all right?”
Reed cleared her throat and nodded her head, turning her attention back to her prep work. “Yeah, I am, Rosie. It’s just nice to see those two so together again.” She wasn’t going to explain to Rosie the significance of what Gwen was holding. Reed figured Rosie knew what she meant without sharing classified details.
Rosie chuckled quietly, not wanting to disturb Gwen and Randi whose heads were now bent together over the small device talking in low tones. Then she sobered. “Reed, did you feel the ripple yesterday... like something odd in the forces of nature were shifting around you?”
Reed blinked and nodded. “Yeah,” she drawled. “That’s a good way to describe it. You think it has something to do with this?” meaning the Amazon situation.
“I hope so. I sure don’t want any more crises if we can avoid them.”
“Amen to that, sister! Let’s get the party started.” She contacted Shibata and soon they were lifting off, heading to wrap up one of their last few loose ends. Randi and Gwen didn’t even notice.
“You know something,” Gwen commented unexpectedly into the silence. Randi set aside her mission brief and gave Gwen her full attention, cocking an eyebrow in question. “This design would make a great tattoo,” motioning to the hand drawn design.
Randi couldn’t help it; her jaw dropped. “Ex... excuse me?” she stuttered.
Gwen looked up from the paper she held to Randi’s flabbergasted expression and frowned. “What?” she asked seriously. “This design is incredible and it’s all about us. I think it would make a fabulous tattoo.”
“It would,” Randi concurred immediately. “But I never expected to hear something like that from you, Gwen. You cringed when you found out about the nipple piercings, and that was a one-shot, single needle operation – took about ten minutes from start to finish. A genuine tat like that involves a number of needles and depending on where it’s placed and how big it is, a minimum of five hours... probably more.” Societal advancements aside, some things were still done the old-fashioned way – tattoos being one of those. It was looked on as a coming of age and those who were serious about them disdained any other form of application citing the finished product made the pain bearable and in some cases even welcome. Gwen swallowed hard as the implications of what Randi was saying sunk in. Then she nodded her head determinedly.
“I’d like to get this one done. I like what it represents; I like what it says about us.”
Randi smiled - a smile that reached the depths of her eyes. “All right. When we get finished here with the Amazons, I’ll give Ahmed a call. He does the most incredible body art; he’s the one who did the one on my shoulder blade – the one I did for my mom and dad.”
Gwen’s eyes lit up. “Really? That’s amazing; he did such fine detail on that.” They had talked about the reason for and meaning behind the art but not about the artist; she hadn’t realized he was so close. “Could we go see him work?”
“Sure, Love. Whatever makes you feel comfortable.” And then a shuddering in the air around them brought them back to the present and Randi looked towards the cockpit with a frown on her face. “What the hell is going on? Are they firing on us?”
“Um... I think they are supposed to be guiding us in. We are obviously unexpected... and mostly unwelcome, it appears.”
Gwen was out off the couch and in the cockpit almost before Randi could react. “Give me a visual, Reed and put me on audio. NOW, please.” Reed didn’t blink at the authority that rang through Gwen’s tone, but Rosie watched in fascination as Gwen transformed before her eyes into the Amazon Queen. It was subtle, but the changes were there and they were apparent.
“Do not veer from your instructed flight path,” the voice was droning when Gwen cut in decisively.
“Amazons, this is Queen Gwen. I know you have been made aware by the honor guard who is traveling with me that we are approaching the Nation in a royal shuttle with the Empress. You will cease and desist all aggression towards us immediately and move that greeting party back ahead of us to the mountain. Is that understood??” The Amazon facing the screen hesitated and Gwen got right into the screen. “I said, do you understand?”
“Yes, my queen,” turning and giving the order. The fighters instantly shot ahead of the two shuttles.
“I expect the senior staff waiting at the landing pad when I arrive.”
“Yes, my queen,” came the voice again, but Gwen had already moved away from the screen. Randi just watched Gwen walk back towards her, enjoying the visual. Green eyes sparked fire and nostrils flared while she clenched her fists regularly.
“Wow!” Randi breathed and gave Gwen a sexy grin. “That was amazing.”
Almost automatically in response, Gwen relaxed and cocked her head at Randi. “What was?”
“Watching you become the Amazon Queen.”
Gwen dropped down beside Randi and leaned her head on her shoulder, gratified when Randi’s arm wrapped around her. “I’m not sure I understand what you mean,” her tone honestly puzzled.
Randi pulled back just slightly and looked at Gwen incredulously; then she realized that Gwen’s confusion was genuine. “Gwen, until last night, though you’ve never been particularly shy about your wants and needs when we’re together, you’ve never been aggressive either. And you’ve certainly never barked orders like a Sabre commander,” the last added with a teasing grin.
Gwen smiled briefly then chewed her bottom lip in thought. “I don’t feel any different, but I’ve never been in this sort of authoritative position before either. Maybe it’s just because I’m really good at playing a part. It is what I do as a bard after all.”
“Not always, Love. You tell your best stories when you’re just being Gwen. Maybe it has something to do with our merging?” Randi continued without giving Gwen a chance to catch her breath over her casual words. Then they were landing and that thought was pushed to the wayside for the foreseeable future. It was time to focus on the Amazons.
************
“My lord, are you sure about this? We are not prepared for their arrival yet.”
Ares shrugged. “It doesn’t matter, Lorac. Let them come... settle in for a few days. We can afford for them to be here. There’s no way they can stop us and when all is said and done... well, I will rule the world and you will be my chosen warriors. So invite them in and show them Amazon hospitality. I think your Queen and the Empress deserve that much respect, don’t you?”
Lorac nodded hesitantly. Ares grinned. “Good girl,” he said condescendingly. “Now run along and go meet your queen,” said with a sneer. “I believe she demanded your presence in the landing pad when she arrived, so chop, chop. Don’t want to keep her waiting, do you?”
Lorac nodded again and walked haltingly out of the room to make her way down to the landing area. Ares watched the closed door for long moments before turning back to the monitors. He stroked his beard thoughtfully, missing his scrying bowl but thankful for the ability to watch his immediate surroundings, especially with Randi’s imminent arrival. He smiled again – this time coldly and maliciously.
“What are you playing at, Randi? Why are you here?”
************
“You ready?” Randi asked Gwen as Reed completed her post flight shutdown. The Sabres on the second shuttle had their instructions and had scattered to attend to their various duties as soon as the shuttle was settled on the pad. Half of them would assume positions around Randi and Gwen when they disembarked from their shuttle, forming the first honor guard. The rest gathered the gear and luggage, a majority of which was the bags carrying the antidote. Lacey was going to lead that group and would start distributing the medicine immediately... as soon as they were escorted to their rooms.
Lacey led her squad off first, moving over to the side and waiting for the other team to descend and form an honor guard for Randi and Gwen. Jess stepped up and rapped lightly on the shuttle door, then moved back and waited for it to open. Then the entire room froze and stood staring.
The Sabres were all decked out in black fatigues – standard issue uniforms for this sort of mission. Even Rosie had been outfitted to look like part of the unit. Randi and Gwen had been similarly clothed when they had entered the shuttle. So it was quite a surprise to the Sabres, but not one of them twitched. The Amazons, however, were gobsmacked.
Gwen stood on the cusp of the shuttle - her bearing regal, her expression stern – looking every bit the Amazon Queen of legend. The leathers were a rich, red-brown color, soft like suede and decorated with gold filigree. The halter top enhanced the fullness of her breasts and showed off the muscularity of her toned abs. The short skirt flared softly around full hips and highlighted the evident strength of her legs. Even the boots did nothing to hide their sculpted physique. A long cape hung off one shoulder, the pelt dark and thick. To everyone looking, it gave her the appearance of being surrounded by Randi – a fact given credence to by the formidable presence standing behind Gwen and to her right.
Randi’s leathers were a little more conservative but did not take away from the impressive figure she cut. The trousers were dark – sleek and smooth and formfitting, outlining each individual muscle precisely. Her top tied off neatly under her rib cage, allowing for a good look at the six-pack stomach and the chiseled arms and back. Without ceremony Reed stepped up behind Randi and draped a long, red-blonde cloak over on shoulder and it became readily apparent to everyone exactly what statement was being made by the two women. When Reed stepped back Randi extended her arm and Gwen took it as they walked off the shuttle together.
The honor guard remained standing, but the rest of the women, Sabre and Amazon alike, knelt as they emerged from the shuttle. Almost immediately, Randi released the Sabres from obeisance. Gwen, however, allowed the Amazons to remain in their kneeling position for another full minute before she commanded them to stand.
“Welcome, my queen,” Lorac said softly. “You are unexpected, but most welcome.”
“Really? Then why were we being fired upon?” She held up her hand when Lorac drew breath to speak. “Don’t bother to lie to me, Lorac. You knew who we were and there will be punishment meted out for such blatant treason. You will escort us to our quarters, then we will adjourn to the conference room to discuss this. Am I understood?”
“Yes, my queen.” Lorac lowered hr eyes so Gwen could not see the rage she felt. She couldn’t wait until this interloper got what was coming to her. Then the Amazons would finally be able to take their rightful place as the warrior guardians of the world order.
“Good... let’s go.”
“By your command,” motioning Gwen and Randi towards the elevator. Gwen shuddered when the door closed behind them, her mind going back to her forced separation from Randi at Ben’s hand. Randi responded to her silent terror by wrapping a strong arm around Gwen’s shoulders and brushing a kiss on her hair. Gwen looked up in reaction, feeling the horror fade in the light of Randi’s love shining back at her from those very blue eyes.
Lorac watched unabashedly – something wasn’t right. This was not what she expected from these two; not what Ares had told her would happen. They were supposed to be cold and distant with one another. Gwen was standing between Randi and greatness... between the Amazons and their destiny. But her eyes told Lorac that Gwen was right where Randi wanted her to be... by her side. So what was really going on? Why would Ares lie? He was committed to them, and they to him... right?
The elevator stopped and Lorac stepped off first, holding the door open and waiting for both Randi and Gwen to exit before gesturing down the hallway towards the executive suite. They’d had to scramble to get it ready, though fortunately, they had been working on it before Gwen’s surprise arrival. The honor guard formed around them and the remainder of the unit walked off a second elevator immediately behind them. Then they followed Lorac into the suite.
Large as the room was, it was crowded with sixteen people and their gear and luggage. Still this was where they would maintain a headquarters of sorts. Without a word the honor guard took places around the room and the rest spread out, negligently removing surveillance equipment with ease. Randi’s expression didn’t change, but Gwen’s grew darker and Lorac became increasingly uncomfortable and embarrassed. When Shibata nodded the all clear, they put the gathered equipment into a pile and started to demolish it piece by piece. Meanwhile, Lacey clapped Lorac around the neck and led her to a seat at the small conference table. Lorac slapped at her hand and scowled. “What the hell did you just poke me with?”
Lacey smiled. “Give it a few minutes. I imagine you’ll be able to figure it out for yourself.” As a precaution, Lacey dragged an empty basin over beside Lorac, then sat down and waited. Randi wandered around the room, checking things out and giving whispered instructions to the Sabres. All but three left in the room – one destroying the spy paraphernalia, one that stayed guard at the door and Lacey. The rest moved out into the hall to claim and clear the rooms on either side and across the hall. Then they moved to the conference room to clear it of bugs as well. The waiting Amazons were not happy with their actions, but they did nothing to stop it either.
Gwen walked over to the screen that served as a window and focused on something beyond the picture. Randi walked to stand behind her – not touching, but close enough to let Gwen feel the strength of her presence. Gwen didn’t speak, but stepped back into Randi’s body, smiling when Randi turned it into an embrace. Then the sound of retching made her flinch just slightly and she curled into Randi’s arms. Randi leaned forward and started singing softly into Gwen’s ear. Very quickly, it became the only sound either of them was aware of.
Lacey watched them even as she offered comfort to Lorac. It was as though, now that they had finally come together again, nothing could touch them. And she realized what a great thing that was as so much depended on that very reality. Lacey wiped Lorac’s face carefully and offered her a bottle of water to rinse her mouth. She realized that Lorac’s focus was on Randi and Gwen as well and looked back in their direction for a moment before turning back to Lorac. “You all right?” handing her some mint and dropping a ginger tablet into her water.
Lorac blinked and brought Lacey’s face back into focus, cradling her head and eating the mint. “Ow... what happened? What did you give me?” Lorac groaned and covered her face. “Oh Artemis... tell me that what I am remembering is a bad dream.”
“What do you remember?” Gwen’s voice was cool but not hateful. Lorac looked up and saw the reserve in a face that had been much more open to her only days previously. Her eyes closed and she dropped to one knee in deference.
“My queen,” she whispered, her voice once again filled with respect. “My apologies, your majesty. I’m not sure....”
“Lorac, what do you remember?”
“Ares,” she replied softly. “He came... he made promises. He said he would restore the Nation to greatness.” She swallowed hard, not wanting to throw up again. “He has... he has been impregnating us. We are to be the mothers of his immortal army.” She couldn’t stop the retching this time. Gwen picked up the cloth Lacey had been using to wipe Lorac’s face and knelt down, wiping the back of her neck. Lorac looked up with bloodshot eyes. “Why?”
“Why what, my friend?”
Lorac sipped her ginger water, gratefully feeling it settle her stomach. “Why us? Why this? HOW this?? And why are you...?”
Gwen took a seat on the floor and motioned Lorac to do the same. She was peripherally aware of Randi and Lacey moving to take seats nearby, but she kept her attention on Lorac. “We believe Ares chose the Amazons for a number of reasons. Frankly the Amazons are the most viable choice for readily trained warriors and the fact that he can use it as a ‘screw you’ to me and Artemis and the Nation just makes it sweeter for him. The good news is no one has gotten pregnant and we have the antidote for the loyalty drug he administered to the Nation to ensure Amazon cooperation. The bad news... the bad news is you have to physically dispel what amounts to poison in your system.” Her voice dropped. “And you will remember everything.”
Lorac covered her eyes with her hands. “Oh God!”
“I’m sorry, Lorac. I would have prevented this if I had known.”
“How did he do this?? How did he dispense a drug to commit us to him without our knowledge? I thought a warrior had to swear allegiance first.”
“They’re supposed to,” Randi broke in. “That’s the reason we can distribute the antidote without your knowledge. You didn’t choose loyalty to Ares; you can’t be forced to remain that way. The antidote gives you the right to choose; if you swear allegiance to Ares now, it will be by your choice. If you make that choice then, the antidote will only work if you allow it to. Otherwise it will kill you.”
“Is there enough antidote for everyone?”
“For the entire Nation with some left over,” Gwen said with a tender smile. “The bad thing is we have to administer it directly. The good thing is, it doesn’t take too long once we get it into your system. And as we cleanse Amazons, we can recruit them to help us spread it to the rest. First though,” Gwen said and slapped her hands on her thighs and accepting Randi’s help to stand, “I think we need to go take care of the rest of the senior staff. Once we have them, the rest should be much easier.”
“My queen,” Lorac asked as she stood shakily to her feet. “What are we going to do about Ares? He’s here... now... and probably more than a little frustrated about the fact that you have eliminated the only means he had for observing you here.”
Randi grinned, her smile so cold everyone in the room felt the temperature drop. “You leave Ares to me,” she said ferally. “I intend to take care of him once and for all.”
Lorac looked between Randi and Gwen. “You knew when you came?”
“Yes. It’s why we came early. This will be done on our terms,” Gwen said as she gestured Lorac to lead the way out of the suite. Randi touched her wrist and four Sabres met them as they crossed into the hallway. Then Lorac slowly led the way to the opposite end of the corridor where the executive conference room was now full of Amazon elders and council members.
They stood in a semi-circle around it while Lacey made sure she, Lorac, Randi and Gwen were well-supplied with antidote for the Amazons that were waiting inside the conference room. They didn’t want to be caught short as these were the most critical members of the society. Once they were treated, they would be able to distribute the drug more quickly and effectively. Lorac was still a little shaky, but assured Lacey she was good to go as she accepted the pouch and nodded her understanding of the delivery method. Before she keyed open the solid wood door, Lorac turned to look squarely at Gwen. “My queen, how can you be so sure no one is pregnant by Ares? Surely as a god he is not impotent, and we are very aware of when we can conceive. His timing was perfect.”
“His timing may have been, but your petitioning wasn’t,” Gwen replied gently. “No one asked for dispensation from Artemis. The safeguards that were put into place for population control were not removed, and even Ares doesn’t have the power to break a covenant between Artemis and her chosen people. He may not have been shooting blanks, but he was shooting into a void.”
Lorac chuckled wryly. “The Nation gets a shot at him, he will be lucky to ever shoot again.” Then she turned and opened the door before Randi or Gwen could respond verbally though neither of them could prevent the snickering that escaped their lips.
The Amazons in the room rose as a single body though more out of habit than any sort of perceived courtesy. The resentment was entirely too clear in everyone’s expression. Lorac stepped into the room first, followed by Gwen and Randi together, and they felt the temperature drop further at the unspoken statement that equality made to the Amazons. Here, Randi was only seen as a consort, and it was presumption on her part to be seen as equal to the queen in any regard. Nevertheless, there was little they could do about it until Gwen was made to see the error of her ways as Ares had promised them she would so they bore it stoically. The Sabres brought up the rear and the four who were functioning as guards took up a watchful post in each of the room’s four corners. Lacey kept close beside Randi and Gwen, waiting and watching.
“Be seated, please.”
The Amazons hesitated, then resumed their seats, folding their hands on the table and waiting for Gwen to speak. Instead she put her hand on the back of Nebula’s neck, holding it there and meeting her eyes. The anger in Nebula’s eyes melted before Gwen’s direct gaze and became a look of confusion. Gwen nodded in understanding and removed her hand, grabbing another vial from her pouch before moving to the next Amazon.
It was easier than they had reasonably expected it to be – mostly because their actions were completely unexpected. And by the time the Amazons had figured out something was going on, the first of them were already scurrying for the executive restroom – retching and puking the poison out of their systems in great, gasping waves.
It was quiet in the room otherwise, the only sound being that of more than a dozen women hurling their guts out. Lorac, still queasy from her own experience, took the seat that had been left vacant for her and laid her head carefully on the table. Lacey, Randi and Gwen did their best to make the women comfortable though there really wasn’t much they could do aside from a cold cloth and adding ginger to the water sitting at each place at the table. Slowly the sounds of people being sick lessened and one by one the Amazons made their way carefully to the long table, not willing to do anything that would disturb the precious balance they had managed to achieve. Each of them sipped at the ginger water Lacey had prepared for them, feeling its settling effects almost immediately and groaning in both relief and mortification.
“My queen,” Nebula said softly, wincing at the raw soreness of her throat. “What just happened here?”
So once more Gwen explained to the Amazons what had happened to them at Ares’ hand and what steps had been taken to correct his machinations. There was a long moment when they were torn between fury and the desire to be sick again. Then cold, hard reason took hold and a grim determination settled over the gathered women and turned their focus towards recovering the Amazon Nation.
“What are we going to do about Ares? He is entrenched here, and it’s going to take us several days minimum to get this antidote out to the people without arousing his suspicions... especially given how drained it leaves a body. God, this sucks.” Lorac paused and blew out a short breath. “We don’t want to arouse his suspicions, do we?”
“What instructions did he give you regarding us?”
Randi’s tone left no doubt in anyone’s mind who was in command at the moment, but Lorac’s eyes shifted from Randi to Gwen, waiting for the queen’s indulgence before turning back to answer Randi. Gwen reached out and twined their fingers together, wanting everyone to understand the truth between them. Randi’s facial expression didn’t change at all, but Gwen could feel the joy running through her body. She motioned to Lacey.
Lorac nodded slowly, not wanting her head to fall off from any sudden movement. She jumped when Lacey came up beside her, but tilted her head when she realized her intention. “Thank you,” she murmured gratefully.
“I’m sorry you had to wait, but we wanted to be sure the poison was purged before....”
Lorac nodded a little more firmly now that the anti-nausea medicine was speeding through her system. “Oh, I agree. I would prefer not to have to suffer through this a second time because the first didn’t take completely. I feel like someone parked a transport on my head.” She rubbed the back of her neck, easing the knots from it, then turned her attention back to Randi and Gwen who sat waiting patiently for her to answer Randi’s query. “Oh... um, sorry. Ares instructed us to fire at you but not hit you. It was like it was a game to him. He was laughing until Queen Gwen appeared on the screen. Then he muttered something and instructed us to comply. He told me we could spare a few days to lull you into a sense of security before we made our move.”
“What is your move?”
Lorac shook her head. “He never shared the details. He told me that Gwen was standing between Randi and greatness and through us he was going to help you reclaim your destiny. Then we would recapture our standing as the preeminent warriors in the world. Other than that, I don’t know what he had planned for either of you... or for us.”
The room fell silent as Randi and Gwen contemplated Lorac’s words. There were just too many possibilities and Randi didn’t like leaving that kind of thing to chance. She turned to Gwen and the two of them held a wordless conversation between them for a very long moment. Then Randi nodded her head and looked back to the gathered women waiting patiently for her to say something.
“All right... it’s going to drive him nuts that he can’t spy on us here and if he wants to lull us into a sense of security, he’s either gonna remain in the dark about our activities except for what ya’ll report to him or he will go back to his scrying bowl on Olympus. Either way, we can use the circumstance to our advantage.”
“How?”
“Well, it depends on what he does. If you can convince him things are still status quo, I think he’ll stay hidden out here. That would be my preference. He’s cut off here except for what comes in from the outside. He can’t go get information unless he physically leaves, and I think he will have a hard time doing that with me here.”
“So how does that work in our favor?” Gradually the Amazons were returning to normal as Lacey medicated them, and despite the exhaustion plainly marking their faces, they were obviously finding a sense of purpose.
Gwen smiled. “It means we’ll get to yank his chain a little before we kick his ass,” and each of the Amazons in the room knew exactly which ‘we’ was going to be doing the ass kicking. They exchanged smiles. That was something they would take particular joy in watching. First though, they were going to have a bit of fun tweaking Ares. They sat back to wait for Randi and Gwen to fill them in on what they had planned.
Chapter XV
“Where have you been?? What took so long?? How could you let them remove the surveillance equipment??” Ares took a long look at Lorac’s pale features. “What’s wrong with you?” He threw himself into the couch as she eased her body into the matching chair and propped her head on her hands, covering her eyes.
“Ares, please. My head hurts.”
“Oh, Baby... why didn’t you just day so?” He stood and walked behind her, dropping his hands on her shoulders. Lorac tensed to keep from flinching and Ares assumed it was from the stress of having Gwen and Randi around days before they were ready for them. He kneaded gently and Lorac found herself relaxing despite herself. Ares smiled. Penchant for war or not, there was something ultimately satisfying in taking victory this way as well. After a few minutes, however, his impatient curiosity reared its head again and he began questioning Lorac again though he was a little gentler in his queries this time. “So did you spend all this time with your queen and her consort?”
“Yes... damn bossy bitch!” she grumbled. “She just doesn’t know when to shut up; kept going on and on and on.” Lorac smirked. “She was more than a little angry about being shot at.”
Ares snorted. “She’ll get over it soon enough. Then she’ll be just another little concubine in my little harem here.” He chuckled. “However, tomorrow will be soon enough to start her conversion. What else happened? Surely she did not rant and rave for four hours about being shot at. Even a bard has to shut up and breathe at some point.”
“Not her,” Lorac said with a grunt. “But the first hour or so was spent removing all the observation gear. They went right to it like they expected it to be there. And they found it all – even stuff I didn’t know was there.”
Ares nodded his head sagely. “I should have expected as much; Randi is without a doubt one of the best warriors I have ever seen. I should have anticipated her lack of trust here in an environment not of her own creation.” He blew out a frustrated breath. “You and the rest will need to be extra vigilant. I want to know what’s going on with them at all times... or as much as you can manage. Randi especially will not tolerate the scrutiny.” Lorac reached up and patted his hands and Ares resumed his place on the couch. “All right – so what are their plans? They had to have shown up early for a reason.”
Lorac shrugged. “They didn’t really share. Basically all we got for our trouble was a real good ass chewing. I know they plan to go out tomorrow and walk around the city.”
Ares chortled. “Oh, they’re just itching to feel the love, aren’t they?” He rubbed his beard. “Well, just keep an eye on them and let me know if you find anything out. We’ll move our timetable up as much as possible to accommodate their early arrival. What’s going on tonight? Are you hosting a dinner party welcoming the queen?”
“No,” Lorac said, shaking her head. “She and her consort both made it clear our presence would not be welcomed by them for the remainder of the evening. It was suggested the tomorrow night might be a better choice after they had a chance to get out among the Nation.”
“All right,” he agreed again. “That should be fine. It’s not like the Amazons will tell them about me, will they?”
“What will you do in the meantime?” Lorac asked. “It’s not like you want them to know you are here yet. Will you stay here in hiding or are you going to go back to Olympus until the time is right?”
Ares considered her words. “I’ll stay here,” he said after due deliberation. “Randi really can’t sense me and they are going to be much too busy fighting the resentment around here to notice me at any rate. I can’t do anything else until this is taken care of. Besides, I want to watch things fall apart for them once and for all and this will give me a front row seat.”
Lorac nodded and stood. “Okay. Now if you’ll excuse me....” She forced herself not to jerk away when Ares caught her wrist in his grasp. “Ares, please... I really don’t feel well.” Truth, as far as it went. “I don’t know if it is the stress of dealing with Randi and Gwen while they were being completely nasty and unreasonable or if they brought some sort of virus with them from wherever or what. But all I want to do right now is go to bed and sleep for the next sixteen hours.” Again, the truth.
Ares looked at Lorac more closely and noted that not only was she pale, but her eyes were bloodshot and had deep, dark circles under them. He let go of her wrist and nodded his approval. “I think that’s a good idea. It won’t do to have you out of commission when the time comes. Go get some rest. I have some things to check on myself.”
Lorac put on a concerned face. “You won’t get caught?”
“No,” he said with a chuckle. “No one has even ventured close to the area that I’m using yet. I’ll be safe enough for the next few days. Now go. You have work to do tomorrow and you need to be rested up for it.” He watched her walk into her bedroom and closed the door before he shimmered and disappeared without flash, leaving no trace of his passage.
************
The water was warm and fragrant and Gwen leaned back in perfect contentment against Randi’s chest. The candles were their only source of light, but it seemed to fit in the old-fashioned bathroom. Besides, it was romantic and comfortable in a way they hadn’t shared in a while and both were entirely happy to remain where they were.
“So what do you think?” Gwen asked as she stirred the bubbles floating lazily in front of her, then trembled when Randi’s teasing touch caused goosebumps to trail up her skin. She leaned down enough to put her mouth even with Gwen’s ear, nipping the lobe before breathing her whisper.
“About?”
Gwen closed her eyes. “You’re making it nearly impossible to think.” The vibration rumbling through Randi’s chest made Gwen open her eyes a slit – just enough so that Randi could see the green glare. She dropped a kiss at the juncture of Gwen’s neck and shoulder, delighting in the reciprocal shiver she received in response.
“I have been told that thinking is way overrated.”
“So is talking sometimes, but it still has to be done once in a while,” letting her fingers trail up and down Randi’s smooth, soft thighs. Randi’s legs had always intrigued her; they were so feminine to the touch and yet the whipcord muscle just beneath the surface was all power and strength. Gwen jumped when Randi’s teeth closed over her jugular and she let her tongue lave the spot before sucking lightly.
“Ya know,” Randi commented conversationally though her voice was low and husky. She examined the well-placed hickey she had just created, kissing it and setting her hands free to wander over Gwen’s torso. “If you want to talk, you shouldn’t tease me.”
“Who’s teasing who?” the last word coming out as a whimper when Randi’s touch became a little more insistent.
“Still wanna talk?”
Gwen didn’t answer verbally; her body spoke for her... loud and clear.
The water was considerably cooler when they finally got out, wrapping one another carefully in long robes and towel drying their hair before moving back into the bedroom. Then they donned comfortable clothing, knowing the Sabres who were not sleeping now for a later guard shift would be joining them soon for dinner. Gwen’s eyes twinkled as she buttoned up the silk top, knowing Randi’s eyes were firmly fastened on her.
“Is it safe to try and talk now?” keeping the bed between them. She laughed softly at the blush that colored Randi’s face a light pink. Randi’s head snapped up, gauging Gwen’s loving expression before shrugging sheepishly.
“I can’t help it,” she said softly. “I know technically we’re still newlyweds, but after everything that’s happened, I feel like we’re starting new again. And given how long I have loved you....” She shrugged again and focused her gaze on the floor. “It just reinforces things so much... makes everything between us so intense for me. You can tell me to shut up any time here.”
Gwen had moved so silently that Randi’s first clue she was close was the touch of Gwen’s fingertips on her face. “Why would I do that, Sweetheart? I love it when you talk to me, Randi. You have a very beautiful soul.”
Randi gave Gwen a crooked grin. “Is that why you married me? For my beautiful soul?”
“Your beautiful soul,” placing a kiss on one side of Randi’s mouth. “Your beautiful mind,” kissing the other side. “Your beautiful body,” capturing the full lips passionately for a long moment. “I like the whole beautiful package.”
Randi let her hands drop to Gwen’s waist, stepping closer and let them slide down around Gwen’s butt. “Ya do, huh?” leaning down.... only to snap her head back up when a pounding sounded on the solid door that stood closed between the bedroom and the living area. She glared and as if in response to the look, Reed’s muffled voice came through the thick wood.
“You two can fool around later. Let’s go; I’m starving!!!”
Randi and Gwen swapped glances, then Randi engulfed Gwen in a hard, tight hug, letting the embrace last for so long that Reed felt the need to bang on the door again. Randi growled and picked Gwen up before striding towards the door. Gwen had enough presence of mind to wrap her arms and legs securely around Randi’s body just before Randi let go of her with one arm and jerked the door open. Everything in the living room ground to a dead halt and the silence was palpable as every single eye turned in Randi and Gwen’s direction. Randi glared in Reed’s direction. “Is there a reason you need us here to begin the meal?”
Reed glared back at her returning stare for stare – comfortable that she could get away with it... especially since not only could she feel the giddy happiness emanating from both of them, but also from the twinkle she could see lurking in the back of bright blue eyes. “Yeah... it’s your turn to say grace,” came the drolly delivered comment. “We can’t eat til you say ‘amen’.”
“AMEN,” Randi snarled, causing a ripple of laughter to skitter around the room before it broke out into waves. The Sabres began moving again, taking their seats around the table. Randi looked down at the tapping on her chest and got lost in the green gaze reflecting so much devotion. Then Gwen blinked and smiled shyly, crinkling up her nose in reflex. Randi returned the look without thought of effort, then scowled. “You want something?” she mock growled.
“Um... you wanna let me down?”
“Not really, no,” Randi answered with painful honesty. “But I suppose I should so my team doesn’t hurt themselves trying to ignore us, huh?” looking around the table at the women who were studiously focused on their food while making quiet conversation. Gwen followed her gaze and chuckled soundlessly, sliding down Randi’s body when Randi released her.
“C’mon, Empress. I’m starving and something smells really good.”
Reed laughed, hearing Gwen’s comment. “Yeah, between Rosie and Shibata, eating on this mission will be a treat.”
Gwen turned from filling her plate and looked at Randi. “Meals are usually bad?” She didn’t miss the shudders or grimaces that went around the table.
“Trail rations,” Randi mumbled. There was a muted groan from several of the women, but Reed and Jess chuckled softly behind wide grins. Gwen’s head swiveled around and pinned them with a questioning look.
“Of course, some of us carried more than just trail rations, didn’t we, Randi?” Randi just glowered at both of them before turning her attention back to her meal. This time Jess laughed aloud, choking when Randi put her fingers in her ears. Reed just howled; Gwen gave a smiling sigh and took one of Randi’s hands in her own and held on with loving exasperation.
“What?? Are they going to tell me you carried edible underwear or something equally scandalous?”
Now the entire table hooted and clapped. Randi’s eyes grew round and horrified. “No! You know I don’t like that stuff!” watching the red suffuse Gwen’s face. Gwen cleared her throat awkwardly, but kept her attention on Randi, whose expression was now one of chagrin for what she had revealed. The rest of the group continued to chortle, enjoying the byplay they were witnessing.
“Right,” Gwen agreed. “I know all kinds of fun and fascinating things about you. What do you think anyone here is going to tell me that’s going to come as a great surprise?”
“I don’t think that’s the problem, Gwen,” Reed offered with a smile. “You see,” garnering everyone’s attention and watching Randi’s expression become sheepish. “Randi had a weakness for chocolate, as I’m sure you’re very well aware. She is especially enamored of those little, miniature chocolate bars. And when we went out on missions, she always, ALWAYS carried a supply with her.” Reed paused and shared a knowing smile with Randi who shrugged and motioned for her to continue. “Those of us who were already Sabres at the time,” smirking in Randi’s direction, “and were assigned to the training unit as instructors remember when Randi was still a babe in arms so to speak....” She looked directly at Gwen. “First you have to understand that while a Sabre is in training, every training mission is carefully monitored by the non-com in charge. Her very first training mission, Sarge went to check through her bags. She had everything she was supposed to and a single bag of miniature chocolates. So the sergeant decided to make an example of her and took them out of her gear, intent on making a point.”
Gwen turned her attention back to Randi, a devilish gleam sparkling in her green eyes. “You didn’t.”
“You bet I did,” arms crossed and chin jutting out defiantly. “Took him down and wrapped him up like he was a novice. Not once... not twice... but three times.”
“Gwen... she kicked his ass. And she made her point. It really did take her knocking him down three times before Nyugen understood that Randi wasn’t gonna let him kick her around regardless of his rank. The few of us that witnessed it were under strict orders not to reveal anything including anything about her secret chocolate stash. As long as it remained unofficial, Randi could carry her chocolate; no one would be the wiser.”
“The only problem was Randi shared with some of us,” Jess cut in. “Oh... not about Nyugen; none of us had heard that story before,” glancing around the table at the others who shook their heads negatively. “But she did share her chocolate sparingly and some of us figured out to bring our own.”
“Did Nyugen continue to give you problems after that?”
“Nope,” Randi said, going back to her dinner. “He learned and actually took the time to make me better. We became friends.”
Gwen’s eyebrows went into her hairline. “Really?”
“Yep.” Gwen was sure no one else noticed, but Randi’s tone indicated there was more than friendship between them. Gwen swallowed hard, trying to rid herself of the wash of jealously she felt. Instead she focused her attention on her meal once more.
“I still miss him sometimes,” Reed offered. “He was the best kind of Sabre.”
“He was,” Randi agreed softly. Gwen forcibly put her jealousy aside and covered Randi’s hand.
“What happened to him?”
“He saved my life,” Randi said after a long moment of silence. “Said it was payment for an old debt.”
“Empress...” swallowing when Randi’s head snapped in her direction; “Commandant....” Ariel stopped speaking when Randi cleared her throat.
“All right, ladies... my name is Randi. This is just like it would be if we were on a mission together. You will need to use the titles until we get the Amazons turned around, but honestly, I don’t want to hear them otherwise. Please.”
The Sabres nodded and Rosie chose that moment to speak up. “So, Randi... do you think Ares will buy Lorac’s story?” She set a large chocolate cake in the center of the table and Gwen got up to retrieve the milk and some glasses. When Jess saw what Gwen was bringing, she moved to grab enough glasses for everyone while the rest moved swiftly to clear the table. The interlude gave Randi a chance to formulate her answer. When everyone was seated again, Randi spoke.
“I do think Ares will believe Lorac for several reasons. The most important is he really has no reason not to. He is too busy right now either trying to figure out why I am here early or how he can get some sort of surveillance equipment in here to find out what is going on. I have already sent for another two teams to join us tomorrow.” She pinched the bridge of her nose. “Secondly, he’s convinced that he is gonna win. He really believes I’m going to call him to join me. And lastly, he doesn’t know that all of us are already immune to that crap he’s given the Amazons. By the time he figures it out, we’ll have restored the women here to their normal lives. However,” she added in all seriousness, “I do not want anyone eating or drinking from the Amazon supply until Shibata and Jess have cleared it. And if you get cut or poked... anything you would consider an invasive injury, have Lacey check it immediately.”
“Why?” Rosie asked reasonably. “If he doesn’t know we’re immune....”
”Because this... me... I have become an obsession for him. Despite his supreme confidence in himself, at this point I think he is paranoid enough to ‘tweak’ his formula... just to ensure that success one more time.” She shrugged. “I know it sounds contradictory, but Ares has made less and less sense lately. I suspect this quest of his made have genuinely driven him mad and I am too much of an unknown variable for him to just assume anything will work like he expected it to at this point. I would just prefer to err on the side of caution.” She paused and looked at Gwen, her voice growing quieter. “Enough people have died for us. We don’t want to lose anyone else.”
“As long as neither one of you do anything stupid,” Shibata said firmly.
“No worries there,” Gwen replied. “We made a deal about that. We plan to be celebrating anniversaries together for a very long time to come.”
“Great,” Reed said dryly, trying to lighten the mood. “Does this mean I can have chocolate cake now?”
Randi turned outraged blue eyes in her direction. “Do you like living dangerously or something?”
Reed blinked, truly perplexed by the question. “Excuse me?”
“Do you like living dangerously or something?” Randi repeated slowly. “Did we not just have a discussion about how seriously I take my chocolate and then you sit there and think I am going to share this ‘Death by Chocolate’ cake??”
Suddenly Reed realized Randi was teasing, showing a playful side they had never seen from her as a Sabre. She glanced between Randi and Gwen, able to see the bond between them even with their shielding in place, and she couldn’t stop the tears from forming. Randi raised an eyebrow, knowing instinctively that Reed’s tears were real and had nothing to do with her teasing. Unexpectedly Jess broke in with a grin.
“Well, Boss,” she drawled in a bantering tone. “We figured since you had Gwen now, you wouldn’t need chocolate anymore... or at least there would be enough chocolate for everyone to have a share.”
Randi’s eyebrows shot up, but she bit her bottom lip to keep from smiling. Gwen couldn’t stop the blush, but she didn’t try to contain her laughter. She reached over and covered Randi’s hand with her own, clearing her throat when Randi focused her powerful attention in Gwen’s direction.
“I hate to admit it, but she’s got a point,” Randi admitted and hands reached for the small plates, then froze when Randi held up her free hand. “However,” she continued gruffly. “How can I be sure that my good nature is not being taken advantage of?” She kept her eyes locked with Gwen’s. “What’s in it for me to be nice?”
Gwen smirked, a confident, sexy look that she knew Randi loved on her and one she wore well. “Don’t you worry, Marine. You take good care of your team; I’ll take good care of you. It’ll be worth any sacrifice you have to make here.”
Blue eyes widened comically. Randi could not believe Gwen had been so forward in front of people who were, to her anyway, mostly strangers. The cheers and catcalls just made it seem all the more unreal. Then she realized Gwen could see Reed’s distress and was giving them a chance to get away without drawing attention to her. Randi stood and pushed the cake to the center of the table. She extended her hand to Gwen who took it and rose smoothly to her feet. “Save me a piece,” she instructed, her eyes never leaving Gwen’s. “Let’s go negotiate terms for this sacrifice I’m making,” and they left without a backwards glance behind them, closing the door firmly when they crossed into their bedroom.
“Wow!” Shibata muttered. “Where can I find something like what they have? I can hardly keep a man in my life long enough to find out his name, much less....” waving her hand in Randi and Gwen’s general direction. “Surely everyone is entitled to that sort of connection at some point in their life.”
Rosie chortled sadly and shook her head. “Shibata, in a perfect world, everyone would be entitled to find love with their soul’s other half. But this world is far from perfect and there is no entitlement to love, much less anything else. Most of us do find love and companionship and we consider ourselves blessed... which we are. They are two of the most special feelings one human being can share with another.” She paused and drew a deep breath, helping herself to a slice of cake. “But to find and hold on to what Randi and Gwen have... it’s very, very rare to find – much less keep. It cost them dearly to find one another initially and they have suffered greatly through their lifetimes to hang on to what they have.”
“Do you know the whole story, Rosie?” Jess asked. Rosie shook her head slowly as she chewed.
“No... only bits and pieces. I’ve seen the Amazon scrolls, but they only give part of the original story. Gwen has told small parts of unrecorded stories from that first lifetime, but it was enough to show that their lives together were plagued with hardship and conflict. Like now, they were happiest together and they did have some wonderful experiences, but they also endured tremendously. Don’t think their happiness does not come without great sacrifice and price.”
Jess and Reed both nodded their agreement. Shibata shook her head and focused on her cake, chewing several mouthfuls slowly. The rest ate quietly, content to listen and learn from the ongoing conversation. Shibata picked up her milk and drained it. Only then did she turn her attention back to Rosie who was slowly finishing her own milk. “So are you saying we shouldn’t want what they have? That what they share isn’t worth the price they pay to be together??”
“Oh no, Child... not at all. What they have together is an amazing thing, and if everyone could find the same, the world would be a much nicer, much happier place. And I’m sure Randi and Gwen would pay any price asked of them short of separation to have and maintain the soul bond that they do – they HAVE paid every price asked of them, and they would both tell you it was worth it... because what they know together is beyond price.” She sighed.
“What I am trying to make you see, Shibata, is two-fold. First, you should always love with an open heart and an open mind. You never know when love will cross your path, but if you are so busy searching for a soulmate, you will miss the love that is right in front of you. Don’t discount love simply because it’s not a soul bond or what you think a soul bond should be. Love with abandon... you will be much happier for it.”
“And secondly?”
“Secondly, every happiness in life comes with a price - that is just the way of things. There is balance in all things, but balance does not make life fair. Don’t expect a free ride, especially in matters of the heart; it won’t happen and you will forever be disappointed.”
“Were you ever disappointed, Rosie?” Reed asked, cocking her head in inquiry.
“As a kid? Yeah, several times. I was so sure I was in love, and it always broke my heart to find out I wasn’t.” She chuckled. “Of course, the broken heart only lasted until the next boy came along.” She stopped and her eyes grew thoughtful. “That all changed the day I met Stephen.”
“Love at first sight?”
“Oh no,” she snorted through her laughter. “Mutual antagonism. We were ready to kill each other.” Now the rest laughed along with her. Finally Ariel recovered enough to speak.
“Why?”
“Yeah,” Jess cut in. “And what happened?”
“Well, we met at a protest of sorts... on opposite sides, naturally. He wanted more open land; I was in favor of planting more trees. Now I know that sounds rather tame... especially compared to what you have been through as Sabres and what we have all been through recently. But the environment and the best way to protect its resources was something we were both equally passionate about, and we butted heads over a number of environmental issues in the beginning.”
“So what happened?” Shibata asked this time.
“We talked to each other. It took months, but we eventually realized that we were fighting for the same things. We just saw the big picture a little differently. Talking brought into focus the things we disagreed on, but it also highlighted the many things we saw eye to eye about. And that gave us a basis for friendship and from the friendship, love grew.” Rosie drew a shuddering breath. “We had sixteen wonderful years together before he died.” A beat. “I still miss him. But ya know something? The loneliness I feel now because he is gone is worth it to me because of what we had together while he was alive.”
“Were you soulmates?”
“No,” Rosie said honestly. “But we were good friends and we were very much in love with one another. We were a good match, as my mother used to say.”
“You’re lucky,” Jess said wryly. “My mother has never been fond of Chase. Thinks he is too much of a playboy to ever settle down and be serious about our relationship.”
“Um... my mother still isn’t sure what to make of Tiny,” Reed contributed. “She likes him well enough, but it offends her sensibilities that we are not married even though we have been in a committed relationship for the better part of eight years.”
Lacey laughed. “My mother loves Nicky so much, I think I have been replaced as the favorite daughter. Once in a while it works in my favor, but when they gang up on me....”
“At least you didn’t have to explain to your mom why you would like to date the enemy,” Brenda said, referring to the ex-rebel she had very recently become friendly with. “My mother still has not forgiven me for just wanting to become friends with Jamal... not after all the shit we went through to rid the world of, in her words – his kind.”
“I don’t think my mother would care if my significant other was a rebel, a hermaphrodite or an alien species. She just wants me to bring someone home,” Shibata complained.
“So does mine,” piped up half a dozen others, then they broke out in laughter. When they finally stopped, Rosie wiped her eyes and fanned her face, trying to compose herself enough to speak.
“I realize this is serious business and I know there is a lot of work to be done. But I have to honestly say that I am enjoying this. Getting to know you girls has been a real treat for me.”
“For all of us, Rosie,” Reed confirmed. “This mission is so different from many we have been on. Despite the gravity of the situation, it’s nice to be able to just kick back and have a little time for girl talk. We don’t get to do that nearly enough.”
“Almost never,” Brenda confirmed. “Since we’ve always had mixed teams, the guys never wanna listen to it, and usually there is precious little time to sit around and just share like this.”
“Maybe we should make an effort to try a little more often once this is all over,” from Lacey.
“I like that idea."
“Sounds good.”
“Great idea.”
“Good plan!”
Several answers and nods of approval went around the room and it brought smiles to everyone’s faces to feel the enthusiasm they shared. Several of them had privately wondered how things would change for them with all the transformation taking place throughout the world. It was gratifying to know they were all interested in maintaining the friendships they had formed despite the alterations and adaptations that were changing the world and their place in it. Now all that remained was to see how life would change for them.
“Well, now that we have the future decided,” Reed remarked with a grin that was echoes around her, “I think we need to break this party up.” Groans followed her pronouncement but everyone shifted to begin preparing for the night. “I know,” she pacified, “but this is a mission and we still have work to do. Brenda, Ariel and Shibata have first watch correct?”
They nodded. “All right. Wake the next watch in four hours. Lacey is off watch rotation until we get the Amazons taken care of. The rest of you know your assignments. Anyone have any questions?” Silence was her answer. “Good. Let’s pack it in.”
They moved swiftly and silently, separating and heading to their rooms. The three remaining hefted their weapons, and after a brief discussion split up. Brenda stood watch near the bedroom door; Ariel took the darkened corner in the kitchen that allowed her a view of the entire suite without being seen; and Shibata took the outside corridor. Then they settled in to watch as quiet settled around an uneasy Amazon Nation.
Chapter XVI
The night passed quietly though that was not unexpected. Lorac had assured them that the Amazons wouldn’t cause any problems – at least not at first. Ares had given instructions that Randi and her entourage was to be left alone... given time to settle in before the Amazons made their move. So the watchers observed in silence; the only shift was the changing of the guard at the darkest part of the night. And even that was done in complete silence. It would have been unnerving given the amount of animosity they could feel had it not been for their knowledge of the truth. So they were happy to simply keep watch in the night. Action would come soon enough.
************
Gwen dropped Randi’s hand and moved to the far side of the bed, smiling when the door was closed firmly and locked with a distinctive snick. She stretched out on the bed and crossed her ankles, tucking her hands behind her head. Randi turned and took in the picture she made with a predatory smile on her face.
“Now about that negotiation....”
Gwen smirked. “Well, let me hear your terms and we can go from there.”
“My terms?” Randi said as she strutted across the room, dropping onto the empty side of the bed and rolling onto her side. “My terms,” she repeated, running a finger up her ribs and watching Gwen squirm and bite her lip to keep from giggling. “Well, I want it all.”
Gwen caught Randi’s fingers in one hand and rolled over to face Randi. “Well, at least you’re right up front about it. What if we’re not prepared to give you everything?”
Randi made a show of looking around the room. “We? Who exactly is we?” She paused and cocked an eyebrow at Gwen. “I thought the deal was I take care of them... you take care of me.”
“Yeeeeesssssss,” Gwen drawled. “But....”
“No ‘buts’. Negotiations over,” Randi declared firmly. “I. Want. It. All,” tugging Gwen into her embrace. Gwen rolled over with a smile, wrapping her arms around Randi’s neck and nudging her closer until she could lean her forehead on Randi's.
"All that I have, all that I am is yours."
"That is so not fair. I thought I was going to get a fight out of this."
Gwen giggled and curled her body into Randi's, sighing when Randi surrounded her with warmth and love in an all-encompassing embrace. "You just want hot make-up sex," Gwen teased and nuzzled into Randi's neck with abandon. Randi chuckled at the sensation and squeezed Gwen tighter.
"I would never turn down hot make-up sex even if we weren't fighting. I love sharing that with you," she added firmly, turning them until she was spooned behind Gwen. Randi gently caressed the bare belly her hand was resting on, feeling the goosebumps trail her touch. "But I like this a lot too," she confided. "Just being close to you is wonderful for me. I didn't realize how much until you were gone. I'm not gonna miss an opportunity to do this whenever I can ever again. Life's too short for those kinds of regrets."
"Life's too short for any regrets, Love."
"Um... except for the ones I'm gonna give to Ares."
"Well, as soon as we give the Amazons the antidote, the rest should be a piece of cake. He has no idea what he's started."
"No, but he will have when we get finished. Just imagine how the Amazons will feel. But we can worry about that later." Randi reached down and pulled the cover up over them. "Let's get some sleep. I have the feeling tomorrow is going to be a long, ugly day."
"You think someone will challenge?"
"I think there are a few who would like to see me lose no matter what instruction they were given. And I wouldn't put it past some of them to try tomorrow."
"Just another day in paradise. I'm glad we've got each other's backs."
"Me too, Sweetheart."
Dawn came, but there was no sunrise to be seen deep in the belly of the mountain. Instead the Sabres functioned by their inner sense of timing and some really reliable, synchronized watches. They all met for breakfast as planned though there was really nothing for them to report.
"I'd rather they had tried something," Brenda groused. "This waiting is making me nuts."
"Don't worry, Bren," Randi said with a smile as she and Gwen exited their bedroom together. "I have a feeling there may be some action today regardless of the orders the Amazons have been given. There is a great deal of resentment against me from certain members of the Nation. I can't see them passing up an opportunity like that, especially with the power and fury of Ares' warrior tonic burning through their blood."
"They’re going to be in for quite the surprise then, aren't they?" Gwen smirked. "They have no real clue what they are dealing with."
"No, they really don't. I have a feeling after today they will have much better understanding of just exactly who and what their queen actually is." The Sabres whooped and cheered. They had seen Gwen in action against Randi; they were looking forward to Gwen kicking a little Amazon ass.
"Please tell me you will leave a little for us, my queen," Brenda whined.
Gwen laughed and so did Randi, causing a ripple effect of laughter to run around the room. Gwen took a seat and began filling her plate. Randi sat down beside her and did the same. They exchanged glances and Randi shrugged and nodded, motioning to Gwen and indicating her willingness to follow her lead. Gwen swallowed and looked back at Brenda. "I promise, Brenda, if it turns into a free-for-all there will be plenty of action for everyone."
"And if it doesn't? Wait... I'm not trying to start something with the Amazons as much as I would love a good fight. But I want to know what the protocol here is." She looked at Gwen, then Randi. Randi didn't move; she merely kept eating, sending her message subtly. Brenda turned back to Gwen, understanding that Randi was sincere in her desire to follow Gwen's lead in Amazon matters.
"If it doesn't, I will handle it. I would prefer not to, but I have no qualms about showing the Amazons that I can lead by arms if necessary."
Brenda blinked. She clearly remembered how passive Gwen had been before, but she'd also seen her hold her own against Randi in sparring. The determination in the gaze that met hers was firm and clear and Brenda acquiesced with a nod. "By your command, my queen."
"Thank you, Brenda," knowing the scout would understand what she was saying without Gwen needing to spell it out. Gwen finished eating and her plate was removed from in front of her before she could move. She looked up at Randi who held their empty plates with a twinkle in her eyes. Gwen grinned back at her. "You know," she said cheekily, "A woman could get used to this kind of service."
"For all the rest of your life, Sweetheart." She leaned down to whisper softly in Gwen's ear. "We can negotiate terms for eternity later."
Gwen wiggled her eyebrows. "I like negotiations with you. I can't lose."
"All right, you two... break it up. I can't even hear you and I'm getting a sugar rush from the vibes you're giving off. I'm gonna get diabetes at this rate," Reed complained.
Randi growled, then glared at Reed who met her expression with a Cheshire grin of her own. "I'm gonna give you something in a minute."
"Randi... no offense, but try it with someone who doesn't know better, all right? I’m enjoying this; I can't help it. And I plan on enjoying it for some time to come. However," she conceded to Randi privately as they walked slowly together into the kitchen, "I'll try to contain my enthusiasm. I don't want you to be uncomfortable around me or self-conscious about the fact that you're finally happy and complete. I want you to be as excited about this as I am."
"I am, Reed... honestly. But...."
"But you're a very private person and I’m making you nuts... especially here and now when you’re expected to step up and be our leader – Empress and Commandant."
"Something like that, yeah. It’s a little different in the privacy of the kitchen at the compound or at your place or at home."
Reed nodded her understanding. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t worry about it,” Randi said casually as she shrugged.
“Thanks, Randi. I’ll try to remember....” Reed would have said more, but Gwen walked into the kitchen area then and looked at both of them questioningly.
“Everything all right?”
Reed crossed the space and put a hand on Gwen’s shoulder. “Everything is great,” exchanging a look with Randi. “Now let me go make up an escort and go see what the Amazon Nation is up to. Today is gonna be a good day, I think.” She walked out and Gwen watched her go, waiting until the Sabres were involved in their discussion before she approached Randi.
“You all right, Sweetheart?”
Randi nodded slowly. “Yeah... mostly. I just feel a little overexposed around Reed now... like she knows something she shouldn’t.”
Gwen walked around until she was standing in front of Randi and took chilled hands in her own warmer ones. She chafed them gently and eventually blue eyes met hers. “Randi, Reed probably knows you better than anyone else in the world now... except me of course. I don’t think she holds that knowledge lightly. Remember, she was in pain because of us; I think her reaction now is due to the release from it.”
“I know,” Randi readily agreed. “And I really don’t blame her for being excited or relieved or happy or whatever. I just don’t like being the focus of it. It makes me uncomfortable especially since she does know so much about us both now.”
“You want me to talk to her?”
Randi smiled. “No, Love. I already did. She promised to try and contain herself a little more around me, but thanks for looking out for me.” She brushed a light kiss across Gwen’s lips, pulling away before she could deepen it. “Now c’mon, your majesty. Let’s go impress your subjects.” She tugged gently on the hands still holding hers and smiled back when Gwen grinned up at her. “What?”
“You’re going to be with me, right, Empress?”
The eyebrow cocked at the title, but she didn’t lose her smile as she drawled, “Yeeeeeessssss.”
Gwen loosened one hand from Randi’s and double snapped her fingers. “No problem then. You make a lasting impression all by yourself.” Randi laughed and wrapped Gwen up in a hug. Then they headed out of the kitchen into the living area where the Sabres were geared up for escort duty.
Gwen blinked and gasped in surprise. She had expected them to be armed; she had not expected them to be dressed as Amazons. She looked up at Randi. “Wow,” she breathed. Randi laughed and the Sabre Amazons stood a little straighter at her words. Then Gwen cleared her throat and they dropped to a knee in respect. She looked at Randi in alarm. Randi just motioned with her hands and stepped back a pace to stand behind the Amazon Queen instead of beside her.
“Rise, my friends,” Gwen said softly. When they stood, Jess stood at the forefront and bowed her head again.
“We await your command, my queen.”
“Are you all really...?” She motioned to their garb. They all smiled and nodded. Jess chuckled aloud.
“Yes, my queen. Thanks to your consort, all Sabre women spend some time in Amazon training... enough to earn their card. That makes us all real Amazons and you our queen, above and beyond your relationship with Randi as the queen of the world.”
Gwen wrinkled her nose and leaned her head back into Randi’s shoulder. “Okay, I don’t like the way that sounds either. We’re going to have to work on that whole title thing sometime soon.”
Randi rolled her eyes and planted a kiss on Gwen’s nose. “Keep it up, Bard. You’ll wind up with some ridiculous designation like love slave. And I don’t think either of us would live that down.”
The Sabres did admirably – none of them even cracked a smile. Gwen blushed and giggled at the outlandish conversation. No wonder Reed feels the need to tease. We’re being outrageously sappy. She cleared her throat again and tried to affect a more serious demeanor. “Good point. We can figure something out later. For now....” She motioned to the door. “Ladies, let’s go see what sort of trouble we can find.”
************
Rosie watched as the Sabre Amazons formed an escort around Gwen and Randi. It was fascinating. They created a cup that allowed Gwen and Randi to walk freely in the front of the entourage but still enabled them to cover them completely if the need arose. But seeing the determined glint in Gwen’s eyes, Rosie didn’t think they’d get the chance. They left slowly in reverse order so the guard was in place when Gwen and Randi stepped into the hallway. Rosie’s gaze followed them down the corridor until they turned out of sight. Then she turned back to Lacey who was in her doctor garb finishing the prep work she needed to do on the supplies in her medkit. Rosie crossed the room and hefted the backpack she’d volunteered to carry. Lacey looked up at her with a smile.
“Thanks, Rosie. You sure about this? I don’t think it’s gonna be nearly as exciting as what will probably happen where Gwen and Randi are.”
“Good,” Rosie said with a smile. “I could use a little peace though we both know that no matter where they are, whatever happens will reach us sooner rather than later.”
Lacey laughed. “That is so true. There hasn’t been a dull moment since they got together. Though come to think of it, things weren’t particularly calm before Gwen became part of Randi’s life.”
“Really? You must have some interesting stories.” They headed out the door in the opposite direction. They were going to check on the Amazons who had been given the antidote the previous day. With a little luck, they would be up and ready to help distribute the next batch to the younger Amazon leaders. If not, at least Lacey would be able to help speed their recovery.
“I do, but I’ve gotten the distinct impression Randi is really uncomfortable with people knowing things she hasn’t shared with them. God knows she is probably the least forthcoming individual I have ever met when it comes to her personal life, but I can’t help but respect her decision. Even if she wasn’t my friend, she is still my boss.”
“I wouldn’t ask you to share anything personal about Randi, Lacey. I’ve seen her reactions lately as well....” She hesitated, then decided against airing her thoughts aloud. “No, I was thinking more about things that happened before when you were out on missions. Surely it wasn’t all work and killing and death.”
Lacey smiled wryly. “No, it wasn’t,” her smile fell, “though it was never easy even on the occasions when we got down time together.”
“Tell me.”
Her words were compelling as was the expression on her face and the tone of her voice. Lacey stared into her eyes for a long moment, measure the person she saw Rosie to be against the weight of what a Sabre carried as lifelong baggage. Satisfied with what she found, Lacey nodded and started speaking in a hushed voice, and the two slowly made their way down the corridor towards the Amazons’ quarters using the map they had memorized once Lorac had provided them with it.
************
“Ella, it’s Jill. Do you have a few minutes to talk?”
Ella blinked as Jill’s visage popped up on the vid screen in her kitchen. Only a few people were cleared to come right into her kitchen phone and when she saw Jill’s haggard expression, Ella was glad Jill was one of them. She wiped her hands on a towel and came around the counter to lean against it, giving the other woman a smile.
“Absolutely,” she said as she took a seat on the barstool behind her. “Tommy is at work and Randall is at school for a while longer. What can I do to help?” Jill was silent for so long Ella rose from the stool and moved closer to the screen. “Jill? Talk to me, Hon. How are you doing?”
Jill bit her lip, then took a deep breath. “Sorry,” she said smiling through her tears. “I was just a little lonely and wanted to talk to a friend. I didn’t realize just seeing a familiar face would make me lose it so easily.”
“Is there something I can do to help?” Jill hesitated and Ella pressed forward. “What do you need, Jill?”
She blew out a breath and bit her lip again before she spoke. “I can’t ask Gwen or Randi to come up here right now. I asked them for some space to sort things out by myself first. Besides, I know they are up to their eyeballs trying to sort out the rest of the world so they can just go home and live.”
“Jill, would you like me to come up there for a few days? Maybe help you clean out a closet or two?”
Jill gave Ella a watery smile. “Would you mind? I promise I wouldn’t keep you very long.”
“I wouldn’t have made the offer otherwise. I’ll even go one better if you’re willing; I’ll bring my mother with me. I think you would like her and she could use another friend. After being off-world for so long, she’s having to re-establish her circle of friends here. Besides,” Ella confided, “she is great at cleaning out closets.”
“That would be nice, Ella. Thanks. A lot of my friends here aren’t sure how to act now and I don’t know what to tell them. I want them to be normal, but I don’t feel normal anymore. Anyway, it’ll be good to have you and your mom here. You just can’t have too many friends.”
“That’s so true. Let me go make a few arrangements and call my mother, then I’ll call you back and let you know when we’ll be there, all right?”
“Thanks, Ella. I appreciate it. Are you sure Tommy won’t mind?”
“Yeah. I got a husband who’s one in a billion. I’ll call you back shortly.”
“I’ll be here,” Jill said, but this time the smile on her face was genuine.
************
It was still early, but most of the Amazon Nation was already up and working. That made the silence that followed the queen and her entourage more than a little unnerving. Although half the women were already outside working, those who remained watched the group with sullen, brooding expressions. Still Gwen was content to walk around in silence, knowing she and the women who were accompanying her were more than able to take care of themselves and handle any threat that was presented to them though it didn’t lessen the stress that was settling in her shoulders. As word spread of their presence, more and more women came in from their assigned tasks outdoors to stand and stare as Gwen and Randi slowly made their way through the complex. No one hindered their subtle investigation, but the hostility throughout the compound was palpable.
Despite the obvious antagonism, the Amazons had been busy remaking and remodeling the mountain complex into a viable, living, workable community. Gwen was pleased with the improvements that had been made so far. Obviously the Amazons were determined to make this new home as comfortable and contemporary as possible. They had managed to nicely combine tradition and technology, and Gwen nodded and smiled in approval. Once they got this little problem solved, the Amazons would be able to settle in nicely. She felt Randi stiffen behind her seconds before she heard Corky’s obnoxious voice.
“Well, well, well... if it isn’t our illustrious queen and her Amazon wannabes.” Corky folded her arms over chest and chuckled when the Sabre Amazons stood straighter and pinned her with glowering stares. “Oh, that was good; did you all practice that to be able to do it together?” She turned her attention to Randi and laughed out loud. Then she turned to the Amazons who were watching her display with fascination.
“This is priceless - the Empress of the World deferring to the Queen of the Amazons. Or is that hiding behind her cute little skirt? Damn, Blondie, you must be hotter than I thought. May have to try it once....”
Whatever she had been about to say was lost in a groan of pain when Gwen’s staff met her collarbone with a bone-crunching sound, forcing Corky to drop to her knees. “You know,” Gwen said conversationally as she leaned against her staff once more. “I don’t consider myself to be an overly aggressive person, but if I hear you talk about the Empress or me or these warriors like that one more time, I will personally rip your tongue out of your mouth.” She smiled sweetly at Corky’s shocked expression. “I don’t expect much from the Nation, Corky; I don’t have much to offer in return. But I don’t think asking for the same respect you’d afford to any of your other sisters is unreasonable. Do we understand one another?”
Corky gazed at her for a long moment. “Yes,” she hissed. “But when I heal, I’m going to challenge you for the throne. You don’t deserve to be our queen.”
“You go right on down to the medical facility and get that fixed. It should only take the regen unit a few hours to make you better than new. Then you come back and find me and you can have your little challenge. But I want you to be very clear on something. When I kick your ass, Randi will get to decide your punishment because I won’t kill you.”
“All right, on one condition. When I win, I’m not gonna kill you either. You have to become my consort instead of hers.”
It wasn’t visible even to the Sabres that surrounded them, but Gwen felt Randi flinch behind her and reached a hand back and pulled her forward until they were standing side by side once more. Randi’s arm shifted to drape across Gwen’s back to clutch her hip possessively. Gwen leaned into Randi’s body and wrapped herself around it.
“No problem, Corky. With that kind of incentive, I won’t lose.”
Corky growled. “Bitch! We’ll just see about that!” Then she struggled to her feet and headed for the elevator to take her down to the medical level. Gwen leaned her head back to look up into Randi’s eyes.
“I could use some fresh air. Would you like to go outside with me?”
“Lead on, my queen. I am but your humble servant.” Then she glared when Gwen poked her in the side. Only full control of her reflexes kept her from flinching and squealing. It didn’t stop Gwen from laughing though. Then she took Randi’s hand in hers and together they headed for the fields outside the mountain stronghold.
It was beautiful in the daylight and they took a long moment to appreciate the breeze and sunshine. They glanced at the neat, orderly rows of vegetation that had been planted. Then Randi tugged on Gwen’s hand. “C’mon. I wanna see the wildflowers.”
************
“Thank you, Lacey. I feel much better after a good night’s sleep, but I appreciate you checking on me like this.” Lorac’s words said one thing, her tone of voice another and her eyes something else again. Lacey got the unspoken message and nodded, realizing Ares would definitely be listening in to everything that went on in this room. She stood to her feet.
“I’m glad I could help. I do think you should get outside for a bit if you can manage it. The fresh air could only help.”
Now it was Lorac’s turn to nod, conveying her understanding of what was not being said. “I will. I have duties outside anyway and now would be just as good a time to take care of them as any. It must have just been a twenty-four hour virus or maybe something I ate.”
“Maybe,” Lacey agreed casually. “Have you heard of any other outbreaks among the women here or was yours an isolated incident?”
Lorac stood and took Lacey’s arm and the three women headed towards the door. “Actually now that you mention it, it might be a good idea to check on the council in case it’s a virus. I met with them yesterday.” She paused, making it seem as though she was reluctant to ask the next question. “Would you mind terribly checking on them? I’m already late meeting the queen,” said with a sneering twist. “I would count it as a personal favor.” The last grated out like it was causing her pain to ask.
Lacey shrugged. “I can though given the hostility level around here....”
“Yeah, well.... There’s a lot going on here you don’t understand, but if the council feels as bad as I felt yesterday, they’d make a deal with the devil himself to feel better.”
“I’ll try not to take that personally.”
This time Lorac shrugged. “I need to get going,” opening the door and ushering Rosie and Lacey through before closing it behind herself and locking it with the old-fashioned key it required. Lacey turned and passed her several vials.
“Are you sure about this, Lorac? It could be dangerous if Ares finds out,” in a low tone.
“It would be if I thought he would come out of hiding for the next few days, but he made it clear he was going to stay secluded long enough to give the queen and the empress time to settle in comfortably before making his next move. By the time he does, I’m counting on Randi kicking his ass. But to be honest with you, I’d do it even if he did find out. After what he has done to us....”
Lacey squeezed her shoulder. “Well, hopefully nothing unexpected will happen while Randi and Gwen are scouting out the Nation, but with those two....” She let the thought trail off and both Lorac and Rosie chuckled. “Yeah, well... we can always hope.” Then they went their separate ways, Lacey and Rosie continuing on to check on the other council members while Lorac headed for the outdoors, taking the scenic route along the way in hopes of inoculating a few of her sisters unaware along the way.
************
“It really is nice here,” Gwen said as she closed her eyes and breathed in the world around her. The sunshine was warm and the flowers fragrant and despite the tensions among the Amazons currently, she was glad she and Randi had come to this place. She opened her eyes to find Randi’s eyes on her with an intensity that made her blood race. Fortunately the Sabres had spread out to keep watch once they had arrived in the meadow and no one was left to witness the passion in Randi’s eyes except Gwen.
When Gwen responded in kind, the look in Randi’s eyes melted into something akin to utter devotion though her words answered Gwen’s. “Yeah, it is. I’m glad they kept this part natural.”
“Yeah, we talked about it awhile, but we all wanted to leave as much of the land in its natural state as possible. The area here is just too nice to destroy; the plan is to cultivate only what is necessary for living and leave the rest.”
“I think that’s a good plan.” Randi blew out a breath and stepped up behind Gwen, laying her hands on her shoulders. “Are you all right? I know it was really uncomfortable in there.”
Gwen shrugged. “I’m fine. We knew they were going to be hostile; I was prepared for it. Besides, you are beside me and we have the finest of the Black Sabres backing us up.”
“And Corky?”
“We figured someone was going to be aggressive enough to challenge. She was the most likely candidate. There has always been a grudge between you two and she’s like a dog with a well-gnawed bone. She’s using me to get to you.” Gwen laughed and turned in Randi’s arms so they were face to face. “Too bad she did nothing but give me the best reason to win.”
Randi grinned, then she sobered. “Are you sure you want to handle the challenge, Love?”
“You don’t think I can?” asked with a hint of hurt in her tone and in her eyes.
“I know you can, Gwen,” letting her hands drop to Gwen’s waist. “You can hold your own against me.” Randi paused. “I... I just... I’ve always been the warrior. It’s hard to watch you become that.”
“I’m not, Sweetheart. I’m still the bard... still the peacemaker. This is not about being a warrior because despite her words, she’s not challenging me as Queen of the Amazons. It isn’t a challenge to the death. This is about protecting what is mine because she is coming after me to hurt you. And I won’t let her do that.”
“Always looking out for me, hmm?”
Gwen reached up and gently traced the familiar features above her. “Always, Stud.”
“All right. Just remember who your champion is if and when the time comes.”
“No problem there,” Gwen assured Randi with a leer. “She fills my dreams.”
“Does she now?”
“Yep, but any more discussion about her is going to have to wait. Lorac is headed this way,” Gwen commented, seeing Jess’ signal.
Randi huffed. “Always something. I can’t wait to go home.”
“Me either, Sweetheart.” Then Lorac was within hearing distance and they turned together to watch her approach, pleased to see a look of satisfaction on her face though her body language was at odds with her expression. Maybe there was finally good news on this front.
Chapter XVII
She walked up to them, stopping short as though in anger or disdain. Until all the Amazons had been inoculated, it was safer to keep up appearances. No reason to give anything away before it was necessary, and that was always a possibility as long as some were under Ares’ control. Thanks to the Sabres’ vigilance, no one could get close enough to be able to see her expression, and any surveillance equipment was useless. Lorac’s body language said she was only talking to Gwen with great reluctance and more than a little anger.
Randi automatically assumed a position of defense in front of Gwen, watching as Lorac’s fists flexed open and closed. A touch on her back caused her to step aside, but only so far as to allow Gwen to come up beside her. Her posture and attitude were still threatening and intimidating to anyway observing them from a distance. Close-up, however, was a different story.
Lorac kept the smile off her face, but the twinkle in her eyes wouldn’t be denied. “My queen, it truly is good to have you here. How are you?”
What Gwen wanted to do was to lean back into Randi’s body. What she did was raise a finger and point at Lorac forcefully, not quite poking but coming very close. Her brows were furrowed together and her mouth was pulled into a grim line, but her eyes sparkled with good humor.
“We are wonderful, Lorac. Thank you for asking. How are you? And how is the rest of the council doing this morning? We weren’t sure what sort of punch that antidote was going to have since ya’ll were already under the influence of the virus.”
Lorac grimaced genuinely. “Well, it was bad enough for Ares to leave me alone to sleep off the ‘illness’ I had last night. Fortunately a good night’s sleep went a long way in clearing away the feelings of nausea. Lacey was checking on the others after we parted ways.” Her face grew indisputably angry. “But when I think about what Ares did – to me and the rest of the Nation....” She clenched her fists hard and shook them at her sides.
Randi deliberately moved in front of Gwen. “Hold onto your anger, Lorac. It won’t be much longer.” A poke in her back caused Randi to turn enough to see Gwen glaring at her.
“Was that necessary?”
“Yes,” Randi said starkly, “and completely instinctive.” Gwen held her fierce expression another minute before moving back up to stand beside Randi again. Lorac couldn’t help the smile and she hoped if anyone was watching them they would mistake it as gloating at the sudden tension between Randi and Gwen.
“How is distribution going?”
“Slowly, as expected. I got several of the warrior leaders on my way out and Lacey was going to instruct the rest of the council on who each of them needed to target. And we should be able to do another round after lunch and a third after the evening meal.”
“Just be careful. We don’t want to put anyone in excessive danger.”
“Not a problem, my queen. Even if we have watchers....”
“We do,” Randi confirmed. “We have had since we stepped outside. Hence the reason the rest of the group made a perimeter sweep and why they are still out there keeping everyone a safe distance from us. The Amazons can’t counter the Sabres tech abilities.”
“Was there anything to find? We haven’t set up surveillance out here yet.”
“Nothing we couldn’t handle.” She glanced discretely at the nearest tree for a brief moment. “They can still see, but no one can hear us... not even the Sabres. All they can see is body language.”
“Good – then all they will be able to report back to Ares is that I’m still angry at your unwelcome presence here.” Without warning Lorac lifted a hand to Gwen, only to find it caught in a bone-crushing grip as Randi forced her to the ground face down. She grunted when Randi knelt on her with one knee. “Um, Randi,” wheezing from the pain and distinct lack of air she felt, “do you think you could lighten up just a little? You’re really hurting me.”
Randi looked up to see Jess coming at full speed and bent down to hiss in Lorac’s ear. “What the fuck did you think you were doing?” asked as she pulled back slightly without seeming to.
“I wanted it to seem real,” nearly falling over when Randi jerked her into a standing position. She staggered, trying to keep her feet under her. “Ares would have expected something like that; he knew how angry I was before you got here.”
“Treat her like a prisoner for now,” Randi instructed Jess as she arrived on the scene, “but don’t hurt her. Take her to our quarters and wait for us there.” Jess’ eyebrows rose to her hairline, but she merely acknowledged the directive with a succinct nod of her head. Randi turned to Lorac. “Next time you feel the need to try something like that, you might want to warn us first. I could make it a little less painful for you.”
Lorac nodded and winced when the cuffs were slipped on her wrists. “I’ll keep that in mind, Consort, but I hope the need never arises again.” Jess yanked on her arm and Lorac made a token effort to resist; the arrival of Shibata put a quick end to that and slowly the trio made their way back inside the mountain complex. Only then did Randi turn to an unmoving Gwen.
The green eyes were swirling with a myriad of emotions. Randi reached out slowly, waiting for Gwen’s gaze to track to her. After a few moments, Gwen blinked and her focus sharpened; she let out a long-held breath.
“You all right?” Randi asked quietly, enveloping Gwen in her arms.
Gwen sighed again and nodded her head against Randi’s chest, squeezing the firm body beneath her return the embrace fervently. “Yeah,” she finally said after a moment’s silence. “That was just unexpected... and scary.”
“I know. I told her not to try it again without a little warning. She’d prefer there not be a next time.”
“So would I,” Gwen said honestly, “though I do understand her reasoning behind it.”
“Hopefully it will keep Ares off the scent for another day or two. That is all we need to convert a majority of the Nation; another round of antidote will be distributed this evening.” Randi bent slightly and scooped a surprised Gwen into her arms. Gwen didn’t protest but snuggled deeper into the embrace, brushing a kiss across the base of Randi’s neck that left tingles behind in its wake. Randi caught her breath at the sensation and looked down at Gwen with her eyebrow arched in question. Gwen grinned back at her devilishly.
“I figured I should take advantage of the situation.”
“Troublemaker,” Randi muttered under her breath. Randi looked around at the Sabres who had moved the perimeter in at Jess’ signal as soon as Lorac had taken a swing at Gwen. They faced outward, searching for indications of more trouble. When she felt Randi’s glance, Reed turned and shook her head. Randi nodded. Reed gave the command and immediately the Sabres reformed the detail around the queen and Empress and they headed back towards the mountain. Gwen looked up at Randi.
“You want to let me down now, Stud?”
“Nope.”
Gwen waited but when nothing more was forthcoming her brow furrowed. “Um... okay. Why not?” thinking it was odd for Randi to be making such a public display of affection after what had happened earlier between her and Reed.
“Because, Sweetheart, we’re playing a part. We want the Amazons to underestimate you. Word will get back to Ares and he will underestimate you as well.”
“And that’s a good thing?”
“That’s a great thing. One of the first rules of being a Sabre is to never let the enemy know your strengths.”
“Guess what I did to Corky kinda put a crimp in that, huh?”
Randi smiled. “Maybe, but it was worth it to see the look on her face. Besides, I’ll bet word’s already spread about your need to be carried back in. Corky will be dancing in the infirmary, thinking what you did to her earlier was a fluke.”
“So this is all just for show?”
“A little bit for show; mostly because I like having you here.”
“Yeah, but I’m no lightweight, Sweetheart and we still have quite a ways to go to get back to our quarters. How about you put me down and let me walk now? I know it’s a strain, Love.” Her voice lowered significantly. “I can see it in your pulse and feel it in your breathing.” Randi pouted. Gwen bit her bottom lip to keep from laughing. “It’s all right, Stud. I won’t tell.”
Randi slowed, acknowledging the truth in Gwen’s words. The Sabres around them slowed as well and broadened their circle around Gwen and Randi to allow them a bit of privacy. Gwen slid out of Randi’s arms and let Randi’s hands on her waist steady her on her feet.
“All right?”
“Yep,” taking Randi’s hand. “C’mon. It’ll be lunchtime soon and I want to talk to Lorac a little more before Corky shows up to challenge me again.”
“Yeah, we should probably fortify you before you have to kick her ass,” Randi smirked.
Gwen squeezed her hand. “You’re suddenly enjoying this, aren’t you? Why?”
Randi shrugged. “I decided I may as well. You won’t let me fight this fight for you so I am going to do the next best thing and watch you beat the snot out of her.”
Gwen laughed and leaned into Randi’s body, dropping her hand to wrap an arm firmly around her waist. Randi encircled Gwen’s shoulders and they continued on toward the mountain.
************
“You’re sure about this?”
“I saw it with my own eyes, my lord. Her consort took Lorac down to the ground, then picked the queen up and started carrying her back.”
“And Lorac was taken...?”
“... to their quarters. Speculation is the Empress will decide her punishment – not the queen – given that the Empress is the one who stopped the attack. Not that I blame Lorac for finally taking a swing; the queen seemed to be pushing her pretty hard for a while.”
“Seemed to be?”
“Yes, my lord. We couldn’t hear anything, and we could only observe from a distance. Her honor guard somehow disabled our listening devices and ensured we couldn’t get close enough for anything else.”
Ares pinched his lower lip between his finger and thumb and turned his back to the Amazon who waited patiently. What game are you playing at, Randi? He spun on his heel to pin the first Amazon in place with his eyes. “And you’re sure she attacked Corky first... without provocation?”
“Oh, she provoked her all right. But the queen was the first to use physical aggression.”
“Well, well, well – so the little queen isn’t as peaceful as she’d like to pretend to be. I can use that.” He nodded to himself. “If she has that much anger in her, perhaps I can twist it to my advantage.” He held out his hand, palm up and open. “You know what to do with this. Make sure it happens before her bout with Corky.”
“And if it doesn’t?”
“If it doesn’t,” Ares said calmly, though the edge in his voice was clear, “then give it to Corky. I’m sure she can manage it,” waving a hand in dismissal at them. When they didn’t make a move to leave immediately, Ares barked at them, grinning broadly when they jumped before scurrying away. Then he chuckled and rubbed his hands together. Though not at all like he had expected, things were finally becoming interesting.
************
There was quite a gathering near their room when Gwen and Randi finally made their way into the compound and down to their quarters. Apparently word had spread rather rapidly over what had taken place out in the meadow, and many were anxious to learn the outcome of Lorac’s fate. Gwen realized that many of the ones waiting for word were elders – those who had already been given the antidote. With a word from her, the Sabres separated the throng, hustling the council to one side and moving the rest to a safe distance from the room.
“The council will join us in my chambers for the sentencing of Regent Lorac for crimes against the throne. The rest of you disperse and return to your duties.” When no one made a move to leave at her words, Gwen spoke again. “Now.”
Randi stepped up beside her to reinforce the order. “Do it. Or as Empress, I will have you all summarily executed.” She felt Gwen’s breath catch in her chest, but Randi didn’t turn around to acknowledge it. She kept her eyes focused on the Amazons who tried to return glare for glare. Instead they found it necessary to drop their eyes from her fiery gaze and they wandered slowly back down the corridor muttering and mumbling among themselves.
“Show the council inside and make them comfortable, please,” Gwen instructed the Sabre unit. “And call the rest of the team together unless they are currently sleeping. I want everyone to be a part of this briefing.” Reed nodded and the rest of the Sabres followed her lead, opening the door and waiting for Gwen and Randi to enter the room once Jess confirmed their identities. Randi growled in frustration. The mountain fortress was nice enough and very secure, but the technology definitely left a lot to be desired. Gwen took her arm and firmly guided the two of them into the privacy of their bedroom. Randi raised her eyebrows when Gwen closed the door behind them.
“Are you sure we have time for this, Gwen?”
“Nice thing about being the queen – I can take whatever time I need.” She crossed her arms over her chest and glowered at Randi. “Would you like to tell me exactly what you thought you were doing out there a minute ago?”
“Excuse me?”
“’As Empress, I will have you all summarily executed’? Randi, what were you thinking?” Though her eyes were still angry her voice conveyed more than a hint of sadness.
“I was thinking I would show them that the Empress stood behind the Amazon Queen!”
Gwen uncrossed her arms and cupped Randi’s face in her hands. “Sweetheart, they know. I know. You don’t have to threaten my Amazons with execution. C’mon, Love... don’t get spooked now. He’s not going to win. I won’t let him and neither will you. The truth is we’ve already won; he just won’t admit it yet. You don’t have to do anything more than stand by my side here. That’s enough.”
Randi bit her lips pensively and shook her head. “I know all this. Why am I reacting?”
“Nerves,” Gwen answered succinctly. “Happens to the best of us,” said with a twinkle in her eye.
“Oh it does?” Randi replied with a tiny grin.
“Oh yeah. And it’s the worst when you’re a rookie performer.”
“Rookie performer?”
“Uh huh. But don’t worry... you’ll get used to it. Now c’mon,” before Randi could open her mouth to retort. “Let’s see how things are going. We should be able to give the council another round of antidote to distribute. At this rate, we’ll be done ahead of schedule.”
“Good – because I’m ready to smell the ocean and we still have to go back to the capital before we can go home.”
They opened the door silently and stood together watching the council and the Sabres talking quietly while they waited for Randi and Gwen to come back out of their bedroom. Reed noticed them first and her glance in their direction broke the tableau. Silence reigned in the room and everyone rose to their feet when Randi and Gwen moved out of the doorway and into the living area. Gwen motioned them to their seats before sitting, then waited expectantly. Randi crossed behind Gwen and moved to stand out of the limelight in a corner where she could watch everything without being the focus of attention. Gwen looked back at her with a smile before turning to Lorac. She placed a hand on her shoulder.
“Are you all right, Lorac? You took us by surprise.”
“I’m fine, my queen. I’m sorry I couldn’t warn you, but I wanted it to seem real.”
Gwen chuckled. “Did it seem real enough to you, Lorac?”
“Oooh, yes,” drawing more chuckles from around the room. "Though I have to admit I’m glad your consort has such amazing self-control. I got the distinct feeling I would have been bleeding otherwise.”
“Probably,” Gwen agreed matter-of-factly. “She tends to be a little protective where I’m concerned.”
“No, really?” one of the council members called out drolly. “We never would have guessed.” That elicited another round of laughter throughout the room and the atmosphere relaxed even further. Gwen exchanged a loving, amused look with Randi, then clapped her hands together to bring everyone’s attention back to her.
“All right then... where are we with the distribution? How are things going?”
Dalia exchanged a look with Lacey and stood to speak. “Things are progressing well, my queen. We have managed to distribute all the antidote Lacey provided us with this morning so a number of our warriors are now suffering from those lovely aftereffects. However, we are all recovered thankfully,” making her face grimace in distaste. “So the good news is that the aftereffects don’t seem to last but about twenty-four hours... maybe a little less.”
Gwen nodded. “Excellent, though I am sorry about the aftereffects. We didn’t expect them to be so severe. It didn’t affect any of us that strongly.”
“Probably because it was a preventative measure for us, my queen, and not a cure,” Lacey provided. “The Amazons here were already infected. So it’s taking a little longer for them to recover, but it’s also not unexpected. I factored in some recovery time when I was working on the figures for the distribution timetable.”
“So are we on schedule?”
“No, but it was set up to be flexible, so we’re not off schedule either.”
Gwen blinked and shook her head. “Well... good. And we’re sure that Ares doesn’t suspect anything?”
“As sure as we can be, my queen,” Nairobi replied. “He hasn’t left his hideaway yet.”
“Do you know where his hideaway is?” Randi spoke quietly from her corner, but the entire room heard the edge in her voice. Nairobi looked and Gwen who just sighed and nodded.
“Yes, Chosen... mostly.”
“Mostly??”
Nairobi nodded. “We know he staked out some space in the lower levels, but none of us have ever been done there past his security.”
“Whoa,” Randi said, holding up a hand and pushing away from the wall with her shoulder. “He has his own security?? You’ve allowed him to simply move in and settle down like he owned the place??”
Gwen moved to stand beside her. She didn’t say a word but caught Randi’s eyes with her own, and everyone except Reed and Lacey watched with amazement when Randi visibly calmed with only a look and a touch from Gwen. Randi took a deep breath and smiled gently at Gwen. Then she looked back at the assembly, pinning Lorac with her gaze. “So what happened? How did he get in and established here?”
“Not like you think, but easier than you can imagine.”
“Tell me.”
“He didn’t come to us as Ares or as a god. He came to us a sick, delusional man. By the time we knew who he was, it was too late. We had been infected and just didn’t care. We wanted him here as Ares... as the god of war. He promised we would be strong again – that we would assume our rightful place in history. And it sounded so good.” Lorac shook her head. “I know it is just so much bullshit now, but that drug....”
Randi blew out breath. “So why did he set up security? Wasn’t the whole point to um... be accessible to the Nation?”
“Oh no. We were accessible to him, not the other way around. He made it clear that he needed a place that was estrogen free.”
“It’s not completely estrogen free,” Dania stated firmly. “I saw a couple of Amazons coming out if there earlier.”
Nairobi’s eyebrows went up to her forehead. “Really? Well, that explains a lot.” At Gwen’s questioning expression, she continued. “According to Lorac, he is unable to scry here. There is something about the construction of this place that distorts that particular power. The only way he can monitor things is to have a direct link... like a vid feed. And yet he’s always been aware of everything that goes on here. It only makes sense that he has an informer or two.”
“No wonder we found so much low-tech shit in here. What a moron,” Randi muttered and turned away to walk back to her chosen corner. Gwen chuckled under her breath, her grin drawing the attention of everyone watching. When she shared, the rest smiled.
“My queen?” Gwen turned to Mason and her brows jumped.
“Mason? Aren’t you supposed to be sleeping?”
The Sabre chuckled. “I was awake... figured I would come and listen to the briefing.”
“All right then. What can I do for you, Mason?”
“Did Corky really challenge you? Are you really going to fight her?”
“Yes, she did and yes, I am. Why? Don’t you think I can take her?”
“Oh no, my queen. I know you can. I just want to make sure I am there to see you kick her ass.”
Gwen’s shook her head in amusement and turned to look at Randi who simply smirked back at her. “Has she annoyed everyone in the Nation?”
Nairobi sighed, and the seriousness of her tone caused Gwen to focus her attention on the elder. “Mostly, yes. When she lost the princess’ favor, she became angry and bitter. She moved from tribe to tribe, hoping she would find the satisfaction she was looking for that would make her happy. But it always seemed just out of her reach and nothing any of us did was enough. She seemed to settle down after her last bout with Randi – the one a couple years ago at the festival. No, most of us were not there, but we certainly did hear about it, and a number of us saw the feed as well,” in response to Gwen’s unasked question. “Anyway, after that Corky seemed to settle down, and if she wasn’t happy at least she wasn’t making everyone around her miserable. It was getting progressively better to the point that she stood up for both of you as queen and consort when the discussion was brought to the Nation.”
“So the serum...?”
“Helped her return to being an asshole again,” Dania said. “It didn’t take very long.”
“It wouldn’t,” Randi said unexpectedly. “The poison that Ares uses to bind a warrior brings out their most aggressive tendencies.”
“How did you beat it, Empress?” Nairobi asked. “Ares assured us you would be one of us in the new world order he was establishing here. And from the little we know of what took place in Reed’s village, I can only assume that he infected you first and you are the reason we have a vaccine.”
“It took the love and support of a lot of good people, Nairobi, and a spirit walk with my soulmate.”
“And significant strength of will as well, Nairobi. Don’t let her make you think it was easy.”
“Oh no, my queen. After wishing I could die for the first twelve hours after I got the antidote, I would never think there was anything easy about recovering from this nasty stuff.” She shuddered and it was repeated around the room. “However, I for one am grateful for whatever you went through. Even though most of us here were too old to be violated by him physically, it didn’t take the craving away.” Her forehead scrunched up in thought. “Do you suppose that was added specifically for the Amazons?”
“I dunno,” Lacey commented. “The whole compound was very strange. It was very hard to work with.”
“It doesn’t matter,” Lorac cut in. “He had it; he used it; it worked. You found an antidote and it worked. Can we move on to something else, please?” She stood and crossed to kneel in front of Gwen. “I am sorry, my queen. I’m ready to accept whatever punishment you see fit to dispense for my act of aggression against you.” She dropped her head and waited.
Gwen touched her on the top of the head. “Rise, my friend. We know why you did what you did and all is forgiven.”
Lorac stood. “You know the Nation is going to expect some sort of retaliation.”
“No worries. By the time your ‘punishment’ is an issue in the Nation, the Nation will be back to normal and no one will expect you to be punished.”
“Thank you, my queen.” Lorac took Gwen’s hands in her colder ones. “Just be careful when you fight Corky today. One thing about that stuff Ares gave us – it infused us with a need to win no matter what the cost. She won’t fight fair.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
“And I’ll keep her in sight.”
Randi’s words made the whole room relax, and their attention turned to what to have for lunch.
************
“How are you doing, Baby? Things there okay?”
Reed smiled at the vid screen. No wonder she loved Tiny so much. He was always looking out for her even when his plate was full. She nodded. “Yeah. Gwen has a challenge later today, but the distribution is going well. With luck we’re looking at less than a week. Then we will be returning to the capital. How are things there?”
“Busy. But the rebels... sorry, the students are making enormous progress – much better than expected. Most of them have discovered a real passion for learning. Everything else is on hold til Randi gets back here to implement the restructuring. But the groundwork she gave me is being laid and for the most part, it seems to be working.”
“Seems to be?”
“Yeah, it’s not like we can test it fully until Randi gets back. She’s gonna want to take a look at it before we run it for real. It’s gonna change everything.”
“I’m glad,” Reed sighed. “I just wanna go home and raise puppies for a while.”
Tiny smiled. “I know how you feel, Sweetheart.”
Reed lifted her head and turned towards the door separating her room from the conference room where everyone else was gathered. Tiny raised an eyebrow when he saw her nostrils flare in anticipation. “Who’s cooking?” knowing from her unconscious clues what was going on.
“Smells like Rosie did the honors again.”
“Do you know how much I hate you right now?” he grumbled.
“I love you too, Baby. We’ll be home soon.” Reed blew him a kiss and closed the connection before he could respond. Then she made her way back into the main room of Randi and Gwen’s quarters. She knew she’d pay for teasing Tiny later, but for now she was going to enjoy Rosie’s cooking.
Chapter XVIII
It was quiet in the room after lunch. The council had departed with more vials of the serum to spread among the sisters and the Sabres that were not on guard duty had scattered back to their rooms or out into the population. Reed and Jess had moved Lorac to their room, leaving Randi and Gwen alone in solitary splendor.
"You know what I would like to do?" Gwen asked as she sat down next to Randi. She leaned into her body and smiled when Randi's arm came down around her shoulders almost automatically. Gwen snuggled a little deeper into the embrace and patted Randi on the belly.
"Dance a gavotte and a jig?" Randi said, causing a ripple of laughter to explode from Gwen's lips.
"Um, no," Gwen finally said when her laughter died down. "Where did that come from anyway?"
Randi blinked and shook her head. "Dunno... it was something I saw a long time ago... sort of absurd like this whole situation has become. Besides, you're a very graceful dancer; you could probably do either with very little trouble."
"Maybe, but if I'm going to dance, I'd rather dance with you."
Randi smiled – the rare full kind that Gwen knew meant she'd hit the mark. She leaned slightly and brushed a kiss over Gwen's temple. "That still doesn't tell me what you'd like to do."
"I'd like to go tell stories. The kids weren't infected the same way everyone else was. I'd like to see if I can undo some of the damage Ares did without making them suffer through the antidote. Besides, I miss being a bard, and we have been so busy lately I haven't really had a chance to do much storytelling. I'd like to try."
Abruptly Randi stood to her feet, taking Gwen's hand and pulling her up along with her. "All right. Let's go find the kids."
Gwen grinned and wrapped her fingers more tightly around Randi's. "There was a large group of them in the nursery area earlier. You think they're still there?"
Randi glanced at the time. "Probably. Let me grab a contingent...." She broke off when a grimace passed over Gwen's face. "I'll keep them in the background, Love, but they still have to be a presence for a little while longer."
"Even around the kids?"
"Especially around the kids. It would be seen as a weakness if we don't."
Gwen sighed, knowing it to be the truth. "All right. As long as they stay in the background."
"They will. They'll be glad to just for the excuse to go along and listen to your stories." Randi stroked her cheek gently, chasing the blush that followed her words.
"Yes, well...." clearing her throat gently. "C'mon then. Let's gather up the big children so I can go tell stories to the little ones."
Randi chuckled and led them out into the corridor, gathering up Sabres as she went.
The space was filled to a standing room only capacity – a surprising fact to Gwen given the amount of animosity that was still prevalent throughout the members of the Nation who had yet to be inoculated... especially since half the people gathered in the room were adults. But Gwen put all that aside and focused her considerable concentration on the children. They were genuinely happy to see her and it showed in their smiles and hugs as they welcomed her.
She took a seat at the front of the room on the floor and the kids rushed to gather around her. The Sabres scattered throughout, some sitting among the children; the rest threaded between the Amazons or leaning up against the wall. Randi stood behind Gwen against the wall, smiling tightly when Gwen leaned back into her legs. Then Gwen started talking, and the room fell silent to listen. She told an old story – one about the original soulmates she and Randi had been once upon a time when she had first been the Queen of the Amazons. Not so different from this experience, and yet nothing like what their life was like now. It wasn't a story that was written in the scrolls and everyone paid close attention as Gwen's words flowed over them. It was a lighter tale, filled with humor and mishap that kept them all in stitches.
As she drew to a close, everyone clapped in appreciation of her skill and the children begged for a second tale. Only Corky's presence in the doorway put a halt to any effort and cast a pall over the entire company.
"Aw... now ain't this just too special? She can't lead warriors so she hangs out with the babies. Figures," she snorted in derision. "Let's go, Queenie. It's time for me to kick your ass."
So fast no one even saw her move, Randi caught Corky by the ear and twisted so hard it brought the big Amazon to her knees. Corky clawed at Randi, but the fire in the blue eyes burned hot and Randi pinched the hand holding hers between the thumb and forefinger, smiling with grim satisfaction when Corky stilled all movement. "I believe the queen asked you just this morning for a little common courtesy and simple respect. Now either you can figure out how to give that to her, or I am going to take you down like the dog you are – challenge be hanged. You got me?"
Corky stared defiantly at Randi with hatred blazing from her eyes. Then Randi twisted a little more and pinched a little harder and Corky's eyes dropped to the ground. "Yeah," she finally ground out. "I gotcha." She swallowed hard and turned her attention back to Gwen. "I am hereby challenging you, Queen Gwen of the Amazon Nation for the right to rule. Challenge will commence in one hour in the center of the village meadow." She looked back at Randi. "All right?"
"Now get out," Randi growled. "I'll take care of your discipline when this is over," throwing Corky away from her and not blinking when she fell on her ass. Corky glared up Randi for a long moment, then stood and sneered.
"You won't get the chance, Empress. When I get done, she’ll be mine."
To her surprise, Randi just laughed. "Corky, you couldn't handle her. Now get out," she reiterated, "before I show these nice kids what happens to stupid Amazons who think they are better than they really are."
Corky snarled and glared again, but she couldn't break the amusement in Randi's face. Without another word she turned and stomped out of the nursery as everyone's eyes followed her progress. Randi moved to stand beside Gwen who had risen as soon as Corky had made an appearance. Gwen rubbed a hand over Randi's back, her gentle touch settling the tension she could feel singing throughout Randi's body. Her attention was distracted by a jerk on her pants' leg. She looked down to find a young girl smiling up at her impishly.
"My queen?"
"Yes, Little One? What is it?"
"Will you tell us a story about a queen and her champion?"
Gwen's grin grew exponentially, and the twinkle in her eyes lit up the room. "I think I could come up with something." Cheers rang throughout the room even from the Amazons who had been hostile before.
As the hour for the challenge approached, Gwen wound her story down to renewed cheering and applause. The tale she had shared with them was true. Though unknown to the Amazons it came from the journals and not Randi and Gwen's current lives. Randi recognized it and worked hard to keep the blush off her face as all eyes turned in her direction when the champion prevailed and knelt before the queen to receive her due reward.
"That is a wonderful story, your majesty," one of the older Amazons commented. "Is it true?"
"As a matter of fact, it is," Gwen supplied. "But now it’s time for me to go be the champion."
"Why? Isn't that her job?" sneering and pointing at Randi. She didn't react; just kept her arms folded across her chest and waited.
"It would be," Gwen answered honestly, "if this was about defending the throne. But Corky’s not challenging me for the throne. She’s challenging me because she doesn't like Randi... not as my choice of consort nor for any other reason. She has made this personal and I am personally going to answer her as I will anyone who threatens my home. Now if you'll excuse me...."
A word from Randi and the Sabres cleared a straight path to the door and Gwen walked through. She felt the pinprick at her neck and clapped her hand to it, swiveling her head to discover what had happened. Randi was at her side instantly.
"What's wrong?"
"I dunno; it felt like something bit me."
"Gwen, there are no bugs in this facility."
"I know."
"Let me see your neck, Sweetheart."
The Amazon that had been derisive only moments before cackled. "There is nothing you can do, Consort; it's too late. She belongs to Ares now."
Randi didn't even move. Shibata had the woman down on the ground before she could say anything else. The children stood stock still, watching the unfolding drama. Randi scooped Gwen into her arms and walked swiftly out the door without a backwards glance. Jess herded the youngsters out of the nursery while the rest of the Sabres began inoculating the adults without hesitation or compassion. They didn't set out to deliberately injure, but they took no care to keep from bruising either. And soon there were a number of previously belligerent Amazons tossing their cookies as fast as they could get somewhere to do so. And as quickly as they were done, most of the Sabres headed back towards the queen's quarters to await the outcome of her poisoning. This was a most unexpected turn of events.
Gwen could feel the burning flowing through her veins, waking every nerve ending she had and standing them straight up on end. She snuggled deeper into Randi's neck, knowing instinctively she was the only sane hold Gwen had left in the world.
Randi strode into their quarters, past a surprised Rosie and directly into their room, shutting the door firmly behind her. She sat on the bed and laid back, then rolled over until Gwen was tucked completely beneath her body. Randi waited for Gwen to open her eyes and see her, then she ducked her head and captured her lips in a passionate, possessive kiss. Gwen resisted at first, but Randi persisted until she felt Gwen relax into the kiss and start responding. She let her arms wrap completely around Gwen and swallow Gwen in her embrace. Time stopped for both of them as the kiss went on, tongues dueling fiercely for dominance and hands gently tracing bodies. Slowly Randi pulled back from Gwen and smiled down into now unfocused, darkened green eyes. "He doesn't get to win, Gwen. That burning? That feeling belongs to us. Use it to your advantage but don't let it control you."
Gwen blinked. "This is how you felt? All that time - this is how you felt?"
Randi shook her head. "No... mine was different. Mine was based on hatred. This is based on lust."
"It's amazing," Gwen breathed. "No wonder they didn't care what he did once they were infected." She reached up to smooth the lines off Randi's forehead. "Funny thing though," she said looking up from between her lashes. "I have no desire to do anything with or for him unless it involves me kicking him in the nuts. But the things I want to do with you right now...." She let her words trail off and tenderly began to trace the features she had come to cherish more than anything else in the world.
Randi closed her eyes and enjoyed the sensations, knowing they didn't have much time but just not caring. Nothing and no one was more important than this – right here, right now. Everything else could just go hang for all she cared.
Suddenly Gwen pulled back. "We have somewhere to be right now so I’m going to hold this thought for when we get back. After that, all bets are off for you for the rest of the night." She took Randi's hand and rose from the bed, then turned in her arms. "One kiss for the road," she demanded. It was long and languorous and took her breath away. When they finally separated for air, Randi leered at Gwen who promptly licked her lips. Randi's nostrils flared in response and Gwen smirked. "More for that later, Stud. For now it will be sufficient motivation to get this over with in a hurry."
"Well, if you need added incentive, there is plenty more for you where that came from."
She led Randi to the bedroom door and together they stepped out into a living area filled with waiting Sabres. "Let's go, ladies. I have lots of things to do so let's get to it because most of them are far more important than dealing with PMSing Amazons today."
"Ooh... it’s gonna suck to be Corky," Brenda commented to her nearest companions. Reed just held on to Rosie tightly and concentrated on her breathing, hoping to survive the latest influx of energy between them.
Corky was waiting in the center of the village meadow surrounded by every Amazon who was able to be there when Gwen and Randi arrived with a small contingent of Sabre guards. To her surprise, not all of the Amazons were standing behind her and there was not nearly the support for her challenge that she expected. She was committed at this point however and strutted around cockily trying to convey an air of nonchalance. The Amazons let Gwen through and formed a circle around the two combatants. Randi stepped up beside them to referee and Corky balked.
"I don't think so. I want a neutral observer to umpire this challenge."
"And I want to string you up by your thumbs and flay you alive. But I haven't done that yet so you're just going to have to deal with me as the referee of this bout. Otherwise you can concede defeat and I’ll move on to determining your punishment." Randi grinned evilly. "Your choice."
"No real choice there. Fine... whatever. It's not like I'm not going to win. Then you won't be an issue anymore."
"Move to your corner," Randi said calmly and she nodded to the Sabres who immediately stepped between Corky and Gwen. Randi turned her attention to Gwen whose eyes were blazing with aggression and anger. Randi cupped Gwen's face in her hands. "Focus," Randi breathed. "Let it work for you." Gwen wrapped her hands into Randi's dark hair and savagely pulled her down into a fierce, claiming kiss. There was nothing gentle about it; it was about domination and power. Randi let it go on for a long moment before she took control and transformed it into love and desire. She smiled when Gwen melted against her and kept it up until Gwen pulled back to breathe. Then Randi smiled. "Now go kick her ass... we have business to finish."
Gwen stepped back from Randi and the Sabres took that as their cue to move from between the two opponents. The Amazons widened the circle to allow them to become a part of it, then all attention turned to Randi.
"Heay ye all who are gathered here – this is a challenge for the Amazon throne, but it is not a challenge to the death. Special conditions have been set for the dispensation of judgment once the victor of this contest has been determined." She turned to Gwen. "As challenged, you have the right to choose your weapon, my queen."
"I choose the staff."
Randi turned to Corky. "The weapon of choice is the staff. Opponents, choose your weapons and retreat to your corners." She waited until they followed her instructions, then resumed speaking. "When I drop my arms, the contest will commence and will not end until a winner has been established. That will be decided by one woman's inability to continue fighting – either by surrender or debilitating injury as determined by myself as the referee." Randi paused and looked between Gwen and Corky. "Are these conditions understood and accepted by both parties?" Both heads nodded, though Corky was much slower to acknowledge her words. Randi spent a long moment staring at Gwen before turning back to look at Corky and dropping her arms. "Begin," she said softly, and the fight was on.
They circled one another first, neither of them making a move to engage the other. Suddenly Gwen stopped and planted one in of her staff on the ground. Corky halted but didn't drop her staff from its defensive position. "You know, we could do this all day. But I have far more interesting things I would rather be doing. So can we pick up the pace a little?"
"You that anxious to give me a tumble there, your majesty? We could just skip the foreplay this fight is and get right down to business. Tell your consort over there she's now an ex and we'll go get it on."
Corky didn't even see her shift, but without warning her staff was flying across the circle and out of the enclosure. Gwen stood back and waited for someone to pass the weapon back to Corky. Corky took it slowly and moved back into position. Then she went on the offensive, twirling and slashing at Gwen who simply wasn't where Corky expected her to be. A look in her green eyes and Corky realized Gwen was playing games with her and that made her mad.
She pulled back for an overhead move that she always used to overpower her smaller opponents. The comical look on Corky's face when Gwen blocked and held her staff in place made Gwen smile. "Please, Corky – do you really think you can defeat me? Randi taught me everything I know and she’s the one I learned to defend against."
Corky growled and stepped back a pace to rethink her strategy. Gwen waited, then blinked rapidly when her eyes started to burn from the powder Corky had just released from an unseen compartment on her staff. Gwen heard the staff coming towards her and raised her own to stop it only to hear it stopped by the clap of wood on bare skin.
"What the hell??" Corky snarled. "This between me and her. There were no rules about...." This time the sound Gwen heard was that of skin against skin as Randi slapped Corky so hard her hand made an instant imprint on Corky's cheek.
"Give me a reason," Randi ground out from between clenched teeth. "Just one."
"Step away from her, Randi. This is my fight and I intend to finish it."
Randi turned slightly to look at Gwen. Her eyes were red and there were obvious tracks where the tears had streamed down her face in an effort to relieve the burning. But otherwise there was no sign of distress... only determination. She nodded in answer to the unspoken question in Randi's expression. Randi twisted back around to face Corky.
"Please," she said softly enough only Corky could hear her. "Be stupid." Then she released Corky's staff and stepped from between the two.
Corky wasn't ready for Gwen to go on the offensive. Legend had it that this Amazon queen never had and never would. It came as a very unpleasant surprise to Corky to find out that this one not only did, but she knew what she was doing. She felt the first blast to her ribs as a sharp pain accompanied by bright lights. Then she heard the bone in her arm snap a second before the pain made her knees crumple. The last thing Corky felt was the searing pain in her head before the bright lights faded and everything went black.
There was dead silence from everyone when Corky fell over in a fetal position unconscious. No one had expected the violence and savagery they had just seen come from their reputedly peaceful and bardically inclined queen. Without a hint of remorse, Gwen directed two of the Amazons she knew had already been vaccinated to gather Corky up and deliver her immediately to the infirmary. The Sabres she nodded to, knowing they would inoculate as many of the remaining Amazons gathered together as they could manage. Then she took Randi's hand in her own and walked calmly out of the circle, heading back towards the mountain.
No one made a move to follow them, which made the Sabres' job easier until the women started reacting to the serum. Fortunately there were enough that had already suffered through the aftereffects of the antidote who knew what to expect and the rest just put it down to reaction since Gwen's explosion had left many feeling more than a little queasy.
That delay gave Gwen and Randi plenty of time to reach their quarters unhindered since even those who had not been inoculated stayed back to help their stricken sisters, Only the Sabres who stood guard at the door saw them and Mason looked around for the remainder of the guard contingent. She didn't have a chance to ask either Gwen or Randi where the Sabre guard was as they walked into their room and shut the door behind them immediately. She and Iroque exchanged glances and shrugs and returned to watching the corridor.
Gwen went through the living area of their quarters, bypassing Reed and Rosie without a word of acknowledgment. Randi glanced in their direction but a motion from Reed sent her into the bedroom behind Gwen without hesitation. She would check on them later, but for now Gwen was her priority. Gwen was already in the bathroom by the time Randi entered and closed the door. Randi heard the retching and quickly crossed to her side. Gwen pulled away or tried to, but Randi wouldn't let her and held on to Gwen tightly until she finished throwing up. Then Randi wrapped Gwen in her embrace and wiped her face.
"Feel better?" after a long silence.
Gwen nodded. "Sort of, but mostly I feel disoriented and drained." She stood slowly and grabbed her toothbrush. Randi stood behind her and held onto her waist while Gwen brushed and rinsed. When she was done, she leaned back into Randi's body. Randi reached down and scooped Gwen into her arms without objection and moved them back into the bedroom. When Randi lowered Gwen onto the bed, Gwen held onto Randi and drew her down on top of her, savoring her weight. Knowing instinctively what Gwen needed and would never articulate in her current state, Randi captured Gwen's lips and rolled them over, letting Gwen take the lead. Gwen immediately assumed control of the kiss, turning voracious in her need and desire. Randi remained submissive, responding to the need but not trying to control. As quickly as she had claimed dominance, Gwen released Randi's lips and buried her face into Randi's neck. Randi wrapped her up tighter until Gwen was completely surrounded. "I feel like I am coming out of my skin. I want to devour you and I want to cry; I want you to protect me and I want to kill Corky – I could have very easily. The worst part is I don't feel bad for what I did to her and part of me thinks I should. Hold me, Randi... hold me tight and don't let go. I don't want to lose myself in this feeling. I hate the way it feels."
"I gotcha, Baby. I gotcha. You just hang on to me and I'll guide you all the way home."
There was silence for a few minutes while Gwen absorbed the warmth and the words Randi was offering her. Then she pulled back just slightly to look into bright blue eyes that stared back at her with loving concern. "This is what you felt like, isn't it? All those months this was burning through your veins."
"Yep," came the matter of fact answer. "That’s why I haven't called Lacey for the antidote for you."
"You want me to suffer like you did?" The fury in her eyes was sexy as hell and Randi didn't resist the urge to address it with love. She knew the minute Gwen lost her anger because she felt the change in her kiss. Then the embrace became passionate again and Randi just lay back and let it happen. Slowly Gwen pulled back and glared down at Randi.
"No," answering the question. "I didn't want you to die, and we don't know what the antidote will do to you and me. I know we can get through this together; we've already done it once. We are the antidote as far as each other are concerned."
"So you don't feel like you're going crazy now?"
Randi gave her a teasing grin. "No more than I’ve ever felt when you're around," mock-pouting when Gwen swatted at her. Then her expression turned serious. "I still have my moments; you've seen that. But our spirit walk together got rid of the burning. So we can defeat this."
"With another spirit walk?" Gwen bit her lip. "Randi, I don't think I can do that again so soon."
"No, Love. No more spirit walks. I don't think I could go through that again ever," unable to stop the small shudder that passed through her frame at the thought. "We can use the bond we formed there to bring your burning under control... to give you the power to direct your feelings into whatever outlet you feel most comfortable expressing them."
"You're sure?"
"As sure as I can be about anything. I would never knowingly expose you to danger."
Gwen nodded and patted Randi's chest before laying her head back over Randi's heart. "I know, Sweetheart. I didn't mean to imply you would. I'm just scared. I hate feeling totally out of control like this." A beat. "Is this the way the Amazons felt?"
Randi shrugged. "I dunno, but I don't think so given the way they've all described it so far. I think the bond we formed is making what should have been simple warrior aggressiveness look for other outlets besides war and fighting. For me it was different because I had already learned to channel most of that years ago so the only war I was fighting was with myself."
Gwen nodded. "That’s exactly how I feel – like I am fighting with myself; being pulled in directions I don't understand or have any control over."
"Close your eyes." Gwen tilted her head up to find Randi's blue gaze focused intently on her. She studied them for a long moment, then, having found the answers she needed, closed her eyes and curled her body deeper into Randi, coveting the strength and warmth she found there. "Good girl," Randi encouraged. "Now I want you to focus that considerable will you possess when you’re storytelling. Whatever calming and meditation techniques you use to put yourself into the zone, find it now and harness it. Once you have that, the control will be there and we can work through the lust that is running rampant in your system. Defeating that will be easy, and once that’s done Ares won't be able to touch you again. You’ll be immune."
Gwen nodded but didn't speak, centering herself as though she was going to do the bard thing. Slowly she felt her heartbeat settle and her rage calm and she gradually opened her eyes to find herself in the dell in her dreams. "Randi?"
"I'm right here, Love," stepping from behind the oak. "I figured you would come here. I did the same thing."
"So what do we do now?"
"We go to sleep. It will give the anger a chance to cool and when we wake up, only the lust and passion will be left. And I think we can figure things out from there."
Gwen smiled. "I think so too. Will you hold me here?"
"For as long as you need me to, Sweetheart."
"Then Ares has no chance. Goodnight, Stud."
"Goodnight, my queen."
************
"Are you sure you infected her?"
"Yes, my lord. I saw it hit and I witnessed the burning in her eyes as well."
"Then why hasn't she called for me? No one can resist the binding once the burning starts."
"I only know what I saw, my lord. We gave her the potion just as you instructed. She defeated Corky with no difficulty even when Corky tried to cheat to win. Once the bout was over, she and the Empress returned to the mountain. No one has seen or heard from them since."
"All right... get out."
"My lord... there is one more thing."
Ares sighed. "What is it?"
"There is a sickness going around. It seems most of the Nation has caught it. Is there something you can do to keep it from spreading? It is making the sisters violently ill. I think it was brought in by the queen and her entourage. They seem to be immune, but it didn't start until after they arrived."
Ares nodded, pinching his lip thoughtfully. "I'll look into it. Now is not a good time for the warriors to be getting sick. For now make sure you and the rest who have not been infected by them stay very clear of them. We cannot afford any complications. See to it."
The woman nodded and bowed low before scampering out of his presence. Ares sat brooding for a long moment before coming to a decision, shimmering out if his hideaway to find Lorac. He needed some real answers.
Chapter XIX
"How are you holding up, Reed?" Rosie asked once the bedroom door was closed behind Randi and Gwen. She'd felt the shudder run through the seer's body and winced in sympathy at the look of pain that crossed Reed's face.
"My God, I'd forgotten how much that hurts," gritting her teeth. "I hope they get the wonkiness worked out soon. I liked the shielding they had in place before."
"Can you see what is wrong?"
"Ares' binding potion has changed the balance. They still have their bond, but the shielding is skewed enough to let that energy through. Fortunately I don't think it will take them long to fix it, but my God in the meantime."
"You realize they are probably gonna make love...."
Reed covered her eyes with one hand. "Yes. I imagine that’s what it will take to seal it completely. I need to get out of here before they do that. Just the thought of it sets my hair on end." They rose in tandem and headed towards the door, reaching it just as the rest of the contingent started to enter. Rosie just shook her head.
"They need to be left alone for a while." The Sabres turned to Reed as a single unit and she nodded.
"Set up an outer perimeter to keep the Nation out of this area and let's move our meeting space outdoors for the rest of the day." Her face crumpled in pain again. "Those of you not on immediate duty, join me and Rosie out side. The rest of you I'll expect to hear from at regular intervals. We'll rotate in and out every two hours. I know that makes for short shifts, but I don't want anyone in one place too long. Things will be coming to a head pretty fast now, I expect." Reed winced again and started moving down the corridor. Reed nodded at Jess who assumed command and started handing out orders. Without a word, Lacey took up her post on Reed's other side and together she and Rosie ushered Reed outside. The rest scrambled into their new assigned position.
"You all right?" Lacey asked under her breath. Reed nodded but the look on her face told another story altogether. "I'll see if we can set up a circle for you to help block them until they get their shielding back in place." Lacey grinned at the surprised look on Reed's face. "Yeah, I can feel it too, though it isn't painful for me – just weird."
The Sabres were quick to respond to the new arrangement and shortly they were seated in the meadow once more supporting Reed and she raised her barriers into place once more. There was little else for them to do but wait until she was stable. After a bit Reed opened her eyes and released a shuddering breath. "Thanks, guys," she said quietly. "Where are we at?"
"The first shift is ready to rotate inside. We haven't heard anything from Gwen and Randi since we came out here and now a majority of the Nation is down because of the antidote. The rest seem to have gone underground. And Corky is going to recover, but I sincerely doubt she will ever challenge anyone or anything ever again. She will be given the serum as soon as she is physically able to handle it. Seemed kinds hateful to make her sick as miserable as she already was."
Reed nodded. "Thanks, Jess. Good job, guys. Has anyone contacted Tiny?"
Lacey shook her head. "We figured you would prefer to do that personally. Besides, we didn't want to freak him out and you know if he saw me or Jess especially he would have."
"Can someone set up a comm unit out here, please? I want to keep him in the loop as much as possible since he is stuck in the capital holding everything else together." She turned to Rosie whose exhaustion was clearly written in her face. "Thank you, Rosie. I don't know what I would have done without you here."
Rosie smiled wanly at her. "Wait til you get my bill." Her words drew soft chuckles from the surrounding Sabres. "I think you girls are gonna be on your own for dinner tonight though. I feel like I could sleep for a week."
Reed's grin was drained, but the intent was clear. "Me too. Do yourself a favor though. Don't let Randi give you any hologram adventures for your vacation when this is over." She shook her head. "I thought she was trying to kill us until I found out she had warned Tiny away from what he programmed in."
"He couldn't resist, huh?"
"Of course not. He is a red-blooded man and a Sabre to boot. Nothing he can't do... but I bet he listens to her the next time she warns him away from something."
Shanti laughed. "C'mon Reed. You know better. We're as bad as the guys are when it comes to resisting anything that we think is a challenge."
"Yeah, well the most challenging thing I want in my future is to find patterns in the stars."
"I hear that." Then the first shift of Sabres headed out to relieve their sisters and Reed prepared to contact Tiny. She had lots to tell him, but mostly she wanted the comfort of the contact... even long distance.
************
Randi was slow to come up from the deep sleep she was in. It was warm and comfortable, but there was something tugging her towards wakefulness. The first thing she felt was Gwen's touch, tracing her face as she had always done since Randi's return from the dead except for during their estrangement. It made Randi smile in her sleep and she absorbed the love she felt flowing from Gwen. Then the touch changed and became both sensual and sexual in nature. Randi struggled to open her eyes, then found it easier to keep them closed when Gwen's lips covered hers and her tongue asked for immediate entrance into Randi's mouth. Only when Randi pulled back slightly to catch her breath did she open her eyes, and in doing so realized she had passed from the dreamscape back into the real world and there.... There, Randi was buck-naked and spread eagle on the bed. She wondered briefly how Gwen had managed all that without waking her. Then her attention was demanded by Gwen's insistent touch as her mouth and hands claimed Randi's body and the love in her eyes reclaimed her soul once more.
Neither woman was aware of how much time had passed; only the feelings of being exhausted and satiated registered in either consciousness. But it was satisfying and neither of them had any desire to escape the lassitude they felt lying cuddled up together. Randi ran her fingertips along Gwen's arm and hip. Gwen traced up Randi's torso, smiling when she tried not to squirm in the wake of the goosebumps that followed her touch. Randi returned the favor by sliding her fingers down to Gwen's ribs. Gwen conceded defeat by turning her touch more sensual than teasing and Randi felt her breath catch in her chest. She brushed a kiss over Gwen's hair.
"How you doing, Love?"
"I think I should be asking you that, Randi. Are you all right? I wasn't too rough?"
"I'm fine, Gwen. In fact I'm better than fine; I'm wonderful. Stop worrying about it. You know I like for you to take charge sometimes. And I definitely understand the need to work through battle lust."
"Is that what this is... or was?"
"Yep. How do you feel?"
"Strange," leaning up on an elbow so she could look down into Randi's face. "I still want you with an almost burning intensity, but it is more what I always feel when I look at you. Desire with control."
Randi smiled and threaded her hands into Gwen's hair, pulling her down into her lips until they were only a hairsbreadth apart. "There is something to be said for control," letting Gwen feel the bare movement of her lips and breath. "However, I don't think now is the time to say it," not giving Gwen a chance to respond before pulling her down completely and capturing her lips. Then there was no more time for words.
************
"You sure you're all right, baby? I can feel the shakiness in your voice."
"I'm fine, Tiny... just tired. Rosie has been a godsend, and the Sabres have really pulled together for me even if they don't really understand the phenomenon." She felt an unexpected warmth flush through her veins and smiled. "Fortunately I think Randi and Gwen just found their own healing so it should be easier now."
"How about everything else?"
Reed shrugged. "She hasn't issued the challenge yet but expect her to contact you for worldwide access when they come up for air from this one. You didn't see her face when that Amazon acknowledged Gwen had been infected. If she hadn't been so concerned about Gwen, Randi would have killed her with her bare hands."
Tiny frowned. "I thought she was past that; I thought she defeated the serum he infected her with."
"She did, but she is still really close to the edge with anything that threatens her happiness – namely, Gwen. She hasn't crossed any lines yet, but Gwen has had to hold her back more than once."
"You don't think Ares can use that lack of control against her?"
"He wishes he could. It’s only made her stronger, Tiny."
"All right," he nodded, accepting her words. "I'll let Jill and Tommy know what's going on. Just be careful."
"You too. Expect a call from Randi later, all right? See you soon." And the screen went dark. She looked around at the Sabres who had managed to give her a modicum of privacy for her vid call. "C'mon, guys – let's pack it in. It's safe to go back in now."
"How can you tell?"
"Lots and lots of practice reading the signs," Reed said wryly. "Trust me; I ‘ve learned to know when to stay away from those two. The pain is excruciating otherwise." She looked around. "Make sure those inside know we have shifted our headquarters back to the queen's residence. And tell them to keep their guard up. If they tried to poison the queen, they’re likely to try it with any one of us."
"They already have," Lacey said as they moved back to the complex. "More than once. It just didn't work because we were physically inoculated against it. Gwen's antidote is Randi and the love they share so it was something she had to work through on a physical level."
The women were silent as they crossed back into the mountain and their wing. Only when they were safely ensconced in their bug-purged rooms did Shanti speak up. "I almost wish the Commandant and the queen weren't going to defeat Ares." Shocked expressions met her eyes and finally Iroque voiced the question they were all thinking.
"Why the hell not?? Don't you think they and we all deserve some peace??"
"Oh, absolutely. I definitely think he needs to be kicked off the pedestal he seems to think he lives on. I would just like to be able to take a shot at him, and we all know they won't need anyone but each other to be able to kick his ass."
"Be glad they have each other, Shanti. You’re still very young. You haven't seen what they’ve been through in order to be together. If you think we all owe Ares something for what he was doing with the rebellion. Randi and Gwen owe him a hundredfold beyond that."
Shanti sighed. "I know that... I really do. Personally I’m looking forward to experiencing peace for a change. I’m just ready to be done with this whole mess and I wouldn't mind being able to contribute to its ending. I want to go home; settle down; maybe raise some chickens. Is that so wrong?"
Shibata smiled. "Not at all. I think we all want that at some level. But I am going to miss the adrenaline that comes with combat and dark ops, and I know it. I think the first thing I’m going to do when this is over is look for some sort of substitute activity. Somehow I don't think being a peacekeeper is going to have the same sort of allure."
"No, but how nice to be able to choose how and where and why you get an adrenaline rush instead of constantly being in danger and fighting all the time."
There was agreement on that point from all over the room and the Sabres settled down to the various tasks that needed to be accomplished before Randi and Gwen made their next appearance among them.
************
"Is she all right, Tiny?"
"Yes, Mrs. Goldman. I just wanted you to know so you would be prepared in the unlikely event word got out about it."
"You don't think Gwen would tell me?" Tiny leveled her a look and she couldn't help the chuckle. "I know, I know," she said. "Moms are always supposed to be the last ones to know stuff like this."
"Actually," he said drolly, "Moms aren't supposed to know this sort of stuff at all... especially moms of the queen." He leaned forward conspiratorially. "Most queens don't fight like that ya know."
"I know... I'm glad that Randi taught her to take care of herself."
"Yeah, she had absolutely the best teacher if she had to learn." He paused. "How are you doing otherwise?"
His kindness brought tears to her eyes but Jill smiled at him through her tears. "I'm doing all right, Tiny. Geoff left me some holochips with thoughts and memories on them and I’ve been going through them slowly." She chuckled. "Some of the things he remembers...." She shook her head. "I’m going to have to show them to Gwen when she and Randi go home. Do you know when that will be?"
"I wish I did," he said with sincerity. "None of us get to go home either until everything is in place for them to."
Jill nodded. "I'll keep my fingers crossed."
Ella spoke up from behind her. "Tiny, have you told Tommy about this?"
He shook his head. "He's the next call on my list."
"I'll do it if you don't mind. I haven't talked to him today."
"All right. If he has any questions, have him call me. You have the number here?" He gave her the codes just in case, and they shut off the connection. Jill and Ella exchanged looks.
"It’s still so weird for me think of Gwen as a queen, much less an Amazon." She shook her head to clear her thoughts. "Thank you. You and your mom have already made such a difference for me even in just the few days you have been here."
"Have you decided what you're gonna do once you get things sorted?"
"Not yet. I wanted to talk to Randi and Gwen first, but obviously that's still a few more days away."
"Well, I have some ideas, but I need to talk to Tommy first."
"All right. I'll leave you to it. I think your mom was fixing some tea for us a few minutes ago. You take whatever time you need. We'll be in the kitchen."
Ella nodded and turned her attention to the vid phone. Tommy wasn't going to believe this.
************
"You know we're gonna have to leave this bed and this room eventually."
"Nope... don't wanna." Randi chuckled and Gwen slapped at her. "Bad mattress... bad, bad mattress. I don't wanna be the queen no more. I just wanna stay here with you."
Randi bit her lip. It was hard to argue with that kind of logic. Still.... "Gwen, Sweetheart – I'd much rather stay here with you too, but whether we like it or not we've got responsibilities outside this bedroom. And the sooner we discharge those, the sooner we can stop being the queen and the empress and go home and back to being just Randi and Gwen." She felt Gwen smile against her breast. "What are you smiling at?"
"I love the way that that sounds. I love the thought of going home and I really love the thought of being just Gwen again." She tilted her head to look into Randi's eyes. "Does just Gwen get to be just a bard again?"
"If that is what just Gwen wants to do, then absolutely."
Gwen couldn't stop the laughter that bubbled up. "We sound completely ridiculous, you know. Most people would love to be where we are right now."
Randi sat up just enough for Gwen to get the picture and looked pointedly at their twined, naked bodies before giving Gwen a rakish smirk. "Oh, I'm sure any number of people would kill to be where we are at this particular moment. Of course, I'd have to kill them for trying. Oof - ow! Whaddya do that for?" glaring down into green eyes glaring back at her.
"You know what I meant."
Randi chuckled. "Yeah, but I couldn't let that one go by either 'cause you know it's true."
"Maybe, but they wouldn't envy the true treasure; most people couldn't even begin to understand what we have together. All they get the 'all-powerful' thing."
"They can have it," Randi replied, wrapping Gwen up in an embrace that was heartily returned. "I'll keep this." She sighed. "But first we really do need to go and do that all-powerful thing." Gwen echoed her sigh and sat up.
"All right, but I'm only doing so under extreme duress and because I want to be done with this." Gwen stood and offered a hand to Randi and pulled her off the bed. "C'mon... we need to get cleaned up before we go back out there. They may know what we've been doing in here, but I see no reason to advertise it either."
"Heh heh heh...." Randi chuckled evilly, but she followed Gwen into the bathroom and closed the door securely behind them.
************
"I hear water running."
Reed and Rosie exchanged wry looks. "We knew it had to happen sooner or later. At least we're ready for it now." Reed looked around the room. Most of the Sabres had left, moving on to other assignments or catching some sleep to pull a later guard stint.
"And it should be quiet in the Nation at least until sometime tomorrow," Lacey added. "We've finished inoculating everyone so a majority of the population is down sick for the next twenty-four hours or so and then we should have a little bit of time for them to recover. Lorac said she was still really drained this morning."
Rosie shook her head. "This has been a very surreal experience. I’m looking forward to experiencing this place when things are back to normal."
Laughter followed her words. "Rosie, this is a nation of women; this is normal. With all that estrogen and a majority of the population cycling at the same time, it's always just a little bit insane – just not usually to quite this extent."
"Besides," Gwen said, walking out of the bedroom towel drying her hair. "Though no one else would say it, Randi and I are here. And things are never completely normal with us."
Reed looked at Lacey. "I'm glad she said that," muttered under her breath. Lacey nodded.
"Me too."
Gwen couldn't hear their words, but she recognized the expressions on their faces and laughed. "C'mon guys. I know you wouldn't say it, but we all know it's true." They shrugged sheepishly and laughed with her. Randi stepped out of the bedroom and wondered what the joke was. Even she had to smile at the truth of Gwen's words when she shared.
"So where are we?" crossing to the kitchen and digging around in the refrigerator. Gwen joined her and they began to prepare something for dinner. The rest watched the movement that was so in sync it was like watching a choreographed dance.
"The Nation has been completely inoculated so we can move ahead whenever you're ready."
"Recovery time?"
"Twenty-four to forty-eight hours. Twenty-four for it to work through and out of their systems; forty-eight if you want them to feel like human beings."
"All right then. I'll issue the challenge tomorrow night," putting a plate down in front of Lacey and Reed while Gwen put one in front of Rosie. "How is Lorac doing?"
"She's really tired. The antidote took a lot out of her."
"Can we bring her in to eat with us? I'd like a chance to talk to her... make sure she's okay."
Reed looked at Randi who nodded before she rose and crossed to an interior door. She disappeared into the other room, then reappeared a moment later with a dazed looking Lorac. Gwen walked over to her while Randi prepared another plate. Then they all sat down to eat. For a change, it looked like they might manage to have a peaceful, quiet evening.
"How're you feeling, Lorac?"
"Much better, my queen. The sleep really helped immensely. How did things go with Corky?"
Gwen looked away and Randi clasped her hand. Gwen smiled and covered Randi's hand with her own. "I don't think she or anyone else will challenge my authority or my right to be queen for a very long time to come."
"Even though Corky cheated."
"Excuse me?" Lorac repeated, eyes wide. "Did you say Corky cheated?"
"She tried to...."
"She did," Randi cut into Gwen's excuse adamantly. "And she will pay for it... dearly."
That brought a quick halt to that conversation and Reed cleared her throat before changing the subject. "I'm just glad you fixed the shielding." She shook her head. "That leak was an unpleasant surprise."
"For us too," Randi commented. "Are you all right? I meant to ask earlier but...."
"Yeah, Rosie and the Sabres who were off duty at the time helped me set up the barriers I needed until you two got it under control again. Thank you for that by the way. I know you did it so quickly for Gwen, but I appreciated it as well." Reed grinned. "Ares sure won't though. My sight shows your shielding is even stronger and it was impenetrable before."
"I think it will continue to strengthen over time," Rosie said. "As the relationship grows so will the bond you share."
Lacey nodded. "That makes sense." She turned to Randi. "So when are you going to challenge Ares?"
"Tomorrow. I want the Nation to be awake and aware for it. They deserve that much."
Lorac turned to Gwen. "Can you let the council know? They should be able to round up the rest of the Nation on some pretext or other. No one is going to want to miss this."
"Actually we thought we'd let you do it." Reed and Lacey exchanged amused, knowing glances. Lorac and Rosie simply looked perplexed.
"My queen?"
"Tomorrow morning you're going to call for a meeting of the entire nation. Not everyone will be able to make it, but a majority will do anything they have to do to be there just to see for themselves that you’re actually all right and unharmed. Now that the poison is mostly out of their systems, the largest part of them will understand pretty quickly once they see you with their own eyes. But if they ask, feel free to tell them the truth."
"Thank you, my queen. I can't tell you how glad I am that this is almost over." Lorac rubbed her eyes. "It feels like I’m waking up from a long, ugly nightmare except it hasn't really been that long, has it?"
"In some ways you are and it doesn't take long for bad to feel like forever," Randi said softly.
"What’s going to happen when this is over? I know you and the queen have no desire to stay here, but I'm not sure how the knowledge of what Ares did to everyone is going to affect the Nation. I don't want this to destroy us either as women or as a sovereign nation."
"It won't, Lorac... not if we can do anything about it. We talked to Lacey and she’s assigning a squad of Sabre women who also have all types of medical training to stay here as long as they are needed. And Rosie has volunteered to stay as well. She’s a priestess of Athena, and she has a lot to do with the fact that Randi and I survived our spirit walk. Had it not been for her and Reed and Lacey especially...." Gwen cleared her throat. "Anyway, you'll be in good hands."
"Thank you, my queen."
"Lorac, even though I can't stay here and truly be your queen, I owe the Nation the best I can do for you. All of you put your faith in me and I feel like I let you down by allowing Ares to do this to you."
"NO!!" The word echoed around the room as every single woman stated it emphatically as soon as the guilt left Gwen's lips. Lorac looked at Randi before she spoke.
"No, my queen. You didn't allow this to happen; no one allowed this to happen. No one could have foreseen this – not even the other gods. You couldn't know he would come here or that we would be fooled by him. And I'm fairly certain no one would have guessed his revenge would take the form it did. We're warriors. Anyone with half a brain would have expected him to use that aspect of the Amazon Nation; not the fact that a majority of us are of breeding age."
"And how does the rest of the Nation feel, Lorac? Are they going to blame me for what happened here? There was a lot of hatred and anger directed my way when we got here."
"No one blames you, Gwen; you and the Empress came as soon as you knew there was a problem. The anger was something Ares implanted; we all felt it as something tangible. I remember feeling anger directed specifically at you and wondering why it was there... and then just not caring as the poison took control. That feeling was one of the first things to disappear after I hurled my guts out."
"So now...?"
"We're going to get through this; we all will. And then we’re going to host the biggest party this nation has ever seen. We want to hear our queen become a storyteller for us again. It has been a very, very long since we've had that opportunity."
Gwen smiled through her tears. "I'd like that. I've missed that part of my life lately."
"I think the world has," Rosie chimed in.
"We'll see. Tommy wants me to do some storytelling for kids and I'd like at least one of those sessions to be here." Gwen paused thoughtfully. "I'm looking forward to those actually. Tommy thinks I tell my stories differently when my audience is just children."
"I'm sure you do, Gwen. All adults relate differently to kids than they do to other adults. It's natural."
"You do tell stories differently when you tell them at band practice," Randi said unexpectedly. "But not for the reasons Tommy thinks you do."
"You know something?"
Randi shrugged. "I have my suspicions. But in the meantime," turning back to Lorac, "I think we should definitely plan that party. It has been a long time since I attended a true Amazon blowout."
Lorac smiled, a genuinely pleased expression on her face. "I'd like that; we all would. Once you defeat Ares, we'll do that. It will definitely be something for us to celebrate. Any special requests?"
"Yeah... no challenges. I think we've had enough of that for one trip."
"No problem... anything else?"
"I have one," Gwen said. "I know it is unheard of for men to be welcome here for any reason outside of brothers in arms, but I would really like it if Randi's band could join us. It seems like forever since I've heard her sing with them and I've missed it."
Lorac looked at Randi. "Are you any good?"
"Yes," succinctly, without modesty or embarrassment. Lorac nodded.
"All right; I'll get it through the council. You just have to deliver."
"It's been several months since we've practiced together, but if you can convince the council to go with it, we'll bring it home. In fact," she added after a moment's thought, "if you want to see Gwen at her best, we can set it up like a regular band practice. Then when we finish, she can do her bard thing for the kids. I think you'd really enjoy it."
"What the hell," Lorac replied. "Let's do it. I'll take care of the council though I don't think I'll have to hard sell very much. They're too happy to be rid of Ares and his vile little potion. Besides, we've heard reports about your singing from some of the sisters who live outside the Nation. Apparently you’re very good; haven't heard anything about the band though."
"You'll like them Lorac... I promise. They really are good."
"Looking forward to it then. And thank you... all of you. I know we haven't said much, but we really do appreciate all of you rushing out here to put a stop to this. And I feel better after this; it's good to be looking to the future again. Ares took that ability from us. Everything was about the here and now. It's wonderful to feel like there is a future to look forward to."
"We all feel like we’re finally looking to the future," Reed said. "It really is a unique experience."
Then the talk turned to hopes and plans for the future and Randi and Gwen sat back and listened, glad for the chance to simply relax among friends in a place that had been exceedingly hostile. Tomorrow would bring new problems and challenges, but today had been a good day.
Chapter XX
The village square inside the mountain was filled to capacity when Lorac slowly made her way through the throng to reach the dais. Every Amazon who could walk, crawl or otherwise maneuver was waiting to hear why they had been called together. Rumors had been flying and realization of what Ares had done to them simply fueled the fire. Lorac didn't have to call for silence once she was standing in front of the Nation; the silence was so complete not even breathing could be heard.
"Sisters, as you can see rumors of my treason and subsequent punishment have been greatly exaggerated." She paused, waiting.
"Lorac, what really happened? What's going on?"
"Take a seat, ladies. This is going to take a little while and we may as well be comfortable." Before she could say anything else, blue sparkles coalesced beside her and Ares stood proudly in all his splendor.
"Well, well.... What do we have here? I don't recall asking for an assembly. Don't all of you have things to be doing to prepare for war? Your queen should be joining our cause soon and we want to be ready when she declares war against the Empress."
"Why exactly would I want to do that, Ares?" Gwen asked as she made her way through the path that had suddenly opened in front of her when the Amazons realized she was among them. "I am hers body and soul just as she is mine. Did you really think you could break our bond and pit us against one another so you could claim her for yourself?" The look on Ares' face would have been comical if Gwen and the entire Amazon Nation had not been furious at what had been done to them. Then it shifted from shocked dismay to superior outrage. But before he could open his mouth to say anything, Gwen had marched up onto the dais and began poking him in the chest. "You’ve got a lot of nerve coming here thinking you could claim Artemis' chosen people and start a new race of warriors by force and coercion. And if that wasn't bad enough, you thought you could lay claim to Randi's soul without repercussions." She poked hard at the last and he winced and took a step back, surprised by her aggressiveness against him. Something had gone very wrong; he needed to get out of there and find out what Randi had done during the brief time he had been unable to monitor the Nation to cause this.
He knew Artemis didn't care about these women; otherwise she would have done something before now. Ares smirked. He would have them back under his thumb again soon enough, and this time Gwen and Randi would be on his side first. He glared down at Gwen when she poked him again, reaching for her finger only to find his hand caught in Randi's. He looked around and realized he was no longer the only god in the room. All across the dais stood the entire Pantheon that had stood with Randi and Gwen against him before. Both outer glare and inner smirk faded. This could be real trouble for him. However, Ares was nothing if not cocky and self-assured so he jerked his hand from Randi's grasp. Then he crossed his arms over his chest and smirked at them. "Something I can do for you, Empress? You ready to dump Blondie and admit you need me to help you out with that whole world domination thing you've got going on?"
He didn't even see it coming he was so focused on Randi. But the rest of the Pantheon just watched in amazed amusement when Gwen stepped between them and pushed Ares back another step. He tried to move back into Gwen's personal space, but she didn't budge. She raised her hand to him and he echoed her movement, a fireball forming. Randi put her hands on Gwen's hips and leaned forward to whisper something in her ear. Ares couldn't hear the words, but the blush that traveled up Gwen's face and the sly grin that followed infuriated him. But when Randi slid Gwen out from between them and walked right into his personal space, he grinned cockily.
"You wanna know what you can do for me, Ares?"
"Absolutely, beautiful. You name it; you got it."
Gotcha, you bastard. Bout goddamn time this cat and mouse game ended between us. Randi turned to make sure his words had been heard by the entire Pantheon. Heads nodded down the line, acknowledging his words and grant her their blessing to proceed. "Then I want a code duello – between you and me - with conditions I get to set."
He laughed. "I don't think so."
"You said anything, Ares, in front of all these witnesses and the whole world besides. Are you saying you're not up to the challenge?"
"You can't be serious. I'm a god; I can meet any challenge you can dish out."
"So you're agreeing to this?"
"What are the conditions?"
"No – either you agree or you don't."
"And if you don't," Zeus spoke up unexpectedly, "you will lose your godhood until such time as a majority of the Pantheon decides you have earned the right to be a god again. Given your track record, I would imagine you're looking at a millennium, minimum."
"WHAT?!? You can't do that!!!"
"I can, I have and I will. You crossed too many lines this time, Ares and we're all agreed on this. You think the rules don't apply to you anymore. And quite frankly, you've been riding a dead horse for a long time trying to separate the warrior and the bard. Time to pay the piper." Zeus shrugged. "Besides, you do have a chance to win."
"A chance??" Ares snorted and shook his head. "And if I win? What exactly am I going to get out of this? Not that you've given me much choice in the matter."
Randi took instant note of his use of the word 'if'. It made her smile, but she remained silent. This was between Zeus and Ares at the moment. It would come back to her soon enough.
"If you win, you get possession of the warrior's soul."
"To keep?"
"To keep... forever."
"And if I...." He paused to chuckle, his entire appearance one of patent disbelief. "If I lose?"
"If you lose, you lose any right to the warrior's soul in this lifetime. And you have to give up your godhood until both she and the bard pass from this life."
Ares looked at Randi, amusement at her audacity and hatred for his predicament fighting for space in his expression. "You're gonna pay for this for a very long time, Warrior."
"So you agree?"
"Yes, just so I can watch your soulmate die from the rending that will happen when I make you mine in front of her eyes."
"Very well," Zeus proclaimed. "Warrior, name your conditions."
"Ares has to lose his god powers to fight. Not just have them bound or whatever, but have them completely stripped away. He has to fight as a mortal with only the skill he possesses. This isn't a fight to the death either; I only want to make him yield.”
"You think you can? Even as a mortal, I have millennia of experience to draw on. You really think you can defeat me especially given the stakes that have been set??"
"No, Ares. I know I can. I'm gonna kick your ass."
Her confidence was unnerving, but he wasn't going to give her that knowledge. "Name the time and place, Baby. I'll be there with bells on."
"You betcha you will, Bro," Dite spoke up as she clasped his wrist. "Cause you're totally sticking with us until time," motioning to the gods still on the dais. "You owe us."
"Yeah... whatever," he snarked at her though he knew better than to pull away from her. He turned back to Randi. "So when?"
"Sunset today. The sooner this is over with, the sooner Gwen and I can have peace to go home in."
"Fine." Ares glanced at Zeus. "Can we go now?"
"Yes, but not to Olympus. We're going down to your little hideaway here. That will suffice until this is over." Then in a blinding flash of light, sparkles and sundry confetti, the entire Pantheon shimmered out of the village square, leaving the Amazons staring in silence at the emptiness they had left behind. Randi gave a short hand signal and after a mere heartbeat, Reed gave her a nod to let her know the transmission had ended. Then Lorac turned to Randi and Gwen with her eyebrows raised.
"Well, that was unexpected but very satisfying."
"Not as much as punching him in the nose would have been," Gwen grumbled.
Randi chuckled. "It will be, Sweetheart. I promise you that," sliding her hands from Gwen's hips around her middle and squeezing. "Then we can go back to the capital for a few days to wrap things up there before we go home."
"Actually first you owe us a party," Lorac said with a smile. "Then you can go home."
The Amazons cheered; Gwen laughed. Randi cut her eyes towards Gwen. "I did say that, didn't I?"
"Yes, you sure did. In fact, you promised them the real deal."
"In that case, I better go make a few calls."
"My queen, before you do...." One of the Amazons near the front spoke up. "Would one of you please tell us what exactly just happened here? I know that whatever Ares did to us to make us... receptive... to his ideas and advances is gone, but I still don't understand what or why or how or just what exactly happened here. Could you explain it for me... for all of us?"
Gwen nodded. "You deserve that much. Take a seat, guys. This is going to take a little while." And it was quite some time later before Gwen finished her tale. Rosie and the Sabres had long since moved to the community kitchen to prepare lunch for everyone. By the time Gwen had finished her story, they were ready to serve it. Rosie caught Randi's eye and with a word Gwen directed the Nation to start the queue for lunch, making it clear it wasn't optional for anyone. She wanted these women to feel better and Rosie had cooked specifically with that in mind. Gwen promised to answer every question she could once lunch was over.
Randi took Reed aside, knowing she had been in contact with Tiny. She nodded her head at the report she got then excused herself to go make a call to Tommy. If they were going to do things right for the Amazon Nation, Randi was going to have to set things in motion now and delegate most of the work that would need to get done. Otherwise it would be a while before they got back here to celebrate and it wasn't fair to ask these women to wait to celebrate – not considering what they were going to be celebrating.
When Reed brought her dinner, Gwen looked around for Randi. Then she raised an expressive eyebrow in Reed's direction and waited patiently for Reed to speak. When she did, Gwen nodded her understanding and asked Reed to make sure there was another plate ready as soon Randi returned. No way was she going to let anything happen to Randi because she wasn't taking care of herself... especially now. There was too much at stake and they were so close to being done.
************
"Hiya, Tommy!"
He smiled. He couldn't help it. Once more she was so much like the kid he remembered growing up with and he suddenly realized just how much he had missed her. "Hey, Short Stuff!" knowing the greeting would at least get him a look and not being disappointed by her reaction. "How's it going there? You coming home soon?"
"I hope so, Tommy... within the next few days. We're gonna wrap things up here by in the morning and then we have to head back to the capital city for a few days before we can finally come home to stay. God, I’m so ready for that."
"Most people would do anything to be where you are in the world."
Randi snorted. "That's because most people don't know the shit you have to wade through just to get anything done. There is not enough of any sort of reward to make this worth it. I'm glad I've figured out a way to make it work without me, I hope. We're gonna give it a try at any rate... but that's not why I called."
"So why didja call? What can I do for you?"
"I need you to make some calls for me – set some stuff up. Then you and a crew need to hightail it out here with the band. We're having a party and you're gonna wanna record this one."
"You think so?"
"I know it. Trust me on this, Tommy."
He nodded. She didn't often interfere, but he had never regretted it when she had. Randi's instincts tended to run true, especially where Gwen was concerned. "All right, Randi. Tell me what you need and when you need it by and I'll make it happen." She gave him the details and he nodded again. "That's easy enough. Is she gonna be up to it though? I heard about the challenge."
"She's okay, T. We're working it out."
"Good... you too? You're okay?"
"I really am," she said without hesitation. "For the first time in forever, I feel alive again – complete."
"You make sure it stays that way, all right? We miss having ya'll here."
"No more than we miss being there," Randi assured him. "Make sure you bring Ella and Randall when you come out here. And have the boys bring their kids just like they would for a regular practice session. We'll put everyone up here somewhere. The Amazons have agreed to it."
"All right. I'll have to get Ella back from up north. But we'll be there whenever you give the word, ready to go."
"Up north? Why is she... did she go up to Gwen's folks place?"
"Yeah – Jill called and asked for a little support and before you even ask – she didn't call ya'll because she knew you were both up to your eyeballs in other commitments. She is waiting for things to settle down a little for you both first before bothering you. Those are her words before you go berserker on my ass. But to be fair, she does have a point, and Ella and her mom were glad to go up there and help her out."
Randi nodded. "All right. You get Ella home so she can come out here and I'll talk to Jill. Busy or not, she is still family, and I gave Geoff my word as a Sabre to see she was taken care of. I don't intend to break that promise."
"All right – you go get to yours and I'll get started on mine and we'll meet you there in a few days. Can I still reach you...?"
"Through Tiny, yes. The Sabre comm system is the most reliable one in the world. And I'll let you know as soon as I have exact details."
"I'm glad everything is going so well, Randi. Lots of love to you and Gwen."
"Lots of love back to ya'll, T. Later."
"Bye, Short Stuff," cutting off the transmission before Randi could make a biting comment.
"One of these days," she muttered. Then she decided to go talk to Gwen before she called Jill. Randi figured Gwen might want to talk to her mama as well once she knew what was going on. Besides, Randi knew she needed to eat and get a little rest and the best way to do that was make sure Gwen knew she needed it. Gwen would assure that Randi got the food and rest she needed and that would give them some time alone in the afternoon to take care of talking to Jill.
Then all that would be left would be to defeat Ares.
************
“Everything okay?” Randi had taken her plate from Gwen and sat down beside her eating quietly.
“Hmm? Yeah, everything’s fine. I was just thinking. Tommy was funny when I told him about this party. He’s pretty excited about it. He’ll make sure everyone gets here including a crew to record your performance though he’s gonna have to bring Ella back from your mom’s house first.”
”What? Why is Ella at my mother’s house?”
“I thought we would call her once we were done eating and ask.”
“Good plan, but I am not rushing lunch either. Rosie made fried apple pies for dessert.”
Randi grinned and waggled her eyebrows. “I like those; I like what those do to you.”
Gwen blushed, but looked up from beneath blonde lashes with an expression of angelic innocence. “I can’t imagine what you mean.”
“Uh huh... you just keep telling yourself that. I’ll keep your portion for myself.”
Green eyes went wide and round. “You wouldn’t....” pouting for good measure.
“I sure would. What’ll you give me not to?”
The wickedness that glittered out of Gwen’s eyes should have warned Randi before she spoke. “Maybe you should worry more about what I’m going to keep away from you if you don’t share with me.”
Blue eyes widened comically. “You wouldn’t... would you?”
“Try me.”
“No fair,” Randi complained as she scrambled up to go snag more than two of those pies. There would be payback for this eventually. But for now, she had a hungry Amazon queen to appease. She would deal with the bard later.
“That was pretty slick.” The comment was whispered and completely unexpected and Gwen jumped when the speaker knelt at her feet with head bowed. The action caused immediate silence in the room and that reaction caused Randi to move back to Gwen’s side at a very rapid pace – a pace that redoubled again when she realized exactly who and what had created the silence. She didn’t step between them, but took her place as the queen’s champion and waited for Gwen to make the next move. To her astonishment, the first thing Gwen did was reach for her hand. Randi took it and twined their fingers together. The Nation continued to watch the tableau play out in front of them, curious as to the outcome.
“Speak your piece, Amazon,” Gwen directed after another very long moment of silence. Corky raised her head but kept her eyes firmly on the ground in front of Gwen’s feet.
“I came to apologize.” Her words sucked the air out of the room and what had been mere silence became deafening. “I have no excuse really. I... I... I thought I was past this; I mean - I was past this... this anger/jealousy thing I had going for so long. I know I still had work to do, but I was making progress; you can ask anyone here.”
Gwen looked around to see several of the elders and Dalia nodding their agreement. She let out a sigh and turned to Randi, but anger was still sparking out of her eyes. Gwen pressed Randi’s hand gently and waited for the blue to track to her, then she smiled and waited, knowing Randi would calm. Only when she received a reassuring squeeze in return did Gwen turn back to Corky to find her watching them with undisguised interest. Gwen cleared her throat. “So what happened?” asked loudly enough for the entire congregation to hear. Corky held her eyes this time.
“Ares,” Corky said with bitterness. “Whatever it was he gave us to make us cooperative, also brought out our most aggressive, warrior-like tendencies. And he gave us a focus for the burning hostility we felt which was supposed to be you, my queen.”
“That obviously didn’t take in you, though.”
“No. Ran... the Em... your consort had been the focus of my rage for so long that my focus naturally gravitated to her. You only became a target as a by-product; a way to get to her and hurt her by hurting you.” She rubbed her arm unconsciously. “Of course that was before I learned the hard way you can kick butt and take names without help from anyone else.”
Gwen couldn’t stop the smirk. “Yeah... guess who taught me.”
“Figures,” Corky muttered though her lips were twisted in a wry smile. “I should have known she’d prepare you to fight your own battles. It’s what she did for the Nation.” Corky stopped talking then and the silence lengthened as Gwen considered her words.
“So what exactly are you saying here, Corky? What do you expect to come from all this?”
Corky shook her head. “I’m not sure I expected anything. I just... once that shit was out of my system, I just wanted you to know the whole truth. I do still have some unresolved issues where your consort is concerned, but I was working through them before this happened. I wanted you to know that what you heard was coming from old jealousies I haven’t dealt with yet.”
“I see,” Gwen said after a pause. “I’ll take that into consideration; so will Randi when the time comes to pass judgment on you for your actions. You do agree there needs to be some sort of consequence?”
“Yes, my queen; it was part of the challenge agreement.”
“Very well... you are free to go about your business until such time as I decide otherwise. However,” she continued before Corky could stand to her feet. “Please do not be stupid with this chance. And I would like you to resume your sessions with whoever is helping you work through your problems where Randi is concerned.”
“I will, my queen. Thank you.”
Gwen nodded and Corky rose and bowed her head again before moving towards the serving line to collect her lunch. Gwen turned to Randi who hadn’t moved since assuming her place at Gwen’s side. They stared at one another for a long moment until Rosie’s approach broke the tableau. Without a word she offered Randi more of the fried apple pies she had been collecting when Corky made her appearance. Randi accepted them with a nod, then she and Gwen clasped hands and headed out of the mess hall without a backwards glance.
It was quiet as they walked back to their quarters; their escort gave them a bit of space, recognizing their need to feel alone. When they arrived two took up stations on either side of the door and one each on either end of the hall. No one accompanied them inside. With the Nation finally inoculated, there really was very little threat to them. The Sabres kept a small contingent as an honor guard for appearances, but otherwise security had been completely scaled back.
Randi set the pies on the table and flung herself gracelessly onto the room’s leather couch, bouncing a little before settling into place. Gwen was a little more dignified about taking a seat, lifting Randi’s head up before sliding into place beneath her and cradling her head in her lap. Randi butted against her stomach a couple times and Gwen tweaked her nose before she started trailing her fingers through the dark hair. She felt Randi purr deep in her throat and smiled.
“Well, this is a right proper mess, isn’t it?”
“Hmph!” was Randi’s only response.
“C’mon, Randi... how do you punish someone who was being influenced by the drug Ares administered? You know yourself how potent it is. Not everyone is as strong as you are; not everyone can resist the pull of power it offers.”
“Not everyone uses it as an excuse to be an asshole and threaten you either!”
Gwen sighed. She knew this was going to be an uphill battle. Randi and Corky did have a long, ugly history together and Corky had done the one thing Randi found unforgivable. “She didn’t have a chance against me, Baby. Not only was I trained by the very best, I had motivation she couldn’t possibly understand. You came back from the dead for me. She can’t even remotely begin to compare to what you make me feel. In fact the only thing she made me feel was irritation; Ares’ potion made me feel so out of control so I can sympathize with her a little.”
“I can’t,” with harsh bluntness. “There is no excuse for her actions!” She would have gotten up to pace, but gentle hands held her in place and Gwen started a tracing of Randi’s face that automatically caused her to relax.
“No, on the one hand, there really isn’t; but on the other, it is understandable. However,” Gwen went on when Randi opened her mouth to retort. “Her fate is solely in your hands, Love. I promised you both that you would determine her punishment when she lost and she agreed to the terms. I’m not going to try and influence you one way or another; I’m just asking that you look at it from both sides first. You offered the rebels a chance.”
“They didn’t make it personal.”
Gwen had no argument for that. The rebels that had been pardoned hadn’t made it personal. The ones who had been stupid enough to make it personal had died a horrific death. Gwen had heard the stories though she had not been subjected to witnessing them first-hand. “All right, Sweetheart. It’s not like you have to decide right this minute. Good thing, too,” Gwen teased trying to lighten the atmosphere in the room. “I thought we were going to call my mom. I’m curious why she called Ella instead of us.”
“Tommy said something about her not wanting to bother us because we’re so busy with everything else.” She noted Gwen’s outraged look and nodded. “I know; I thought the same thing.” Randi swung her legs down and sat up, not losing tactile contact with Gwen. Randi grinned when Gwen snuggled up into her, situating herself until she was sprawled in complete comfort over Randi’s body. Then Randi keyed in her comm unit and within seconds was spiraling through the security codes that would put her in touch with Tiny. After a few moments and a brief greeting, he was connecting them to Jill. Her image popped up on the large screen and she blinked in surprise when she realized that they really were at the other end of the call. She smiled at the picture they made together, thanking Geoff again for protecting them.
“Well,” Jill said, “this is a pleasant surprise. I’d ask how you’re doing, but I think I can see that for myself. How are things going there?”
“Pretty good, all things considered,” Gwen admitted. “How are you, Mama?”
Jill shrugged. “I’m getting along. Your father and I had a very long life in this house. There are a lot of memories here.”
“Are they good ones, Jill?”
Jill smiled at Randi’s tentative question, wondering why they were back to names again. “Yeah... mostly they are. But my goodness we’re serious packrats. I’m finding stuff we’ve had since before we got married,” she shook her head. “I’m not sure why we kept a lot of it.”
“Mama, do you need us there?” Gwen asked frankly. “We heard you called Ella to come help you.”
“No, Gwen, no. You and Randi have far more serious work to take care of than sorting through years’ worth of junk.”
“Mama....”
“Jill....”
Jill held up her hand to stop their protestations. “It’s true, and we all know it. I don’t begrudge that except as it bothers you. The world needs something; maybe what you have planned will make it better... make the peace real and lasting this time. Besides, Ella brought Ruth... her mother. We’ve been having the best time getting acquainted.”
“Is Ruth leaving with Ella or is she staying with you or are you all going to go home... back to Tommy and Ella’s?”
“We haven’t really discussed it yet. Ella just talked to Tommy and I know she’s headed home in the next day or so, but other than that we haven’t made any plans. I still have a lot of work to do here before I can make any decisions about anything.”
“Come out here with them,” Randi directed.
“Excuse me? Randi, I can’t just drop everything....”
“It’s not a permanent move, Mama. We’re going to have a party for the Amazons... a band practice party. Tommy’s going to come and record my storytelling time as part of that series he wants to do with me telling just to kids.”
Jill bit her lip. She loved practice. It had always been good fun. And she had enjoyed listening to Gwen tell a story from the time she had been a small child. But was she ready for something like that so soon after Geoff’s death? He would understand, but would anyone else?
“I’d like to. I just don’t know if I can.”
Randi nodded. She had expected the answer by the indecision she saw in Jill’s eyes. “Well, the invitation is open. Just let us know so we can be sure there is a place for you if you decide to come. I imagine you would prefer a room of your own just to escape to sometimes.”
“Speaking from experience?” Jill asked with a cheeky grin.
“Yes,” Randi confirmed succinctly. “Too much estrogen floating around here some days.”
Jill gave her a genuine laugh. “Thank you, Randi. I needed that, and I’ll keep the invitation in mind.”
“And you’ll call us if you need anything?” Gwen asked. “We know we have other responsibilities, Mama. It doesn’t mean you’re not important to us or that we don’t want to be there for you if we can be.”
“I know, Gwen, but honestly, this is easier for me to do without you here right now. So it’s all good. But I will try to call you a little more often.” She shook her finger at them. “Though you can do the same. Don’t wait until you think something is wrong, all right?”
“All right,” Gwen agreed with a smile. “We love you, Mom.”
“I love you both too. Now try to behave and not cause any trouble, okay?”
Randi snorted. “I have never caused trouble a day in my life.” She finally had to sever the connection herself as neither Gwen nor Jill could manage to do so through their laughter.
Part 4